Start Printed Page 64510
Environmental Protection Agency (EPA).
The Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) is finalizing new source performance standards (NSPS) under Clean Air Act (CAA) section 111(b) that, for the first time, will establish standards for emissions of carbon dioxide (CO2) for newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed affected fossil fuel-fired electric utility generating units (EGUs). This action establishes separate standards of performance for fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units and fossil fuel-fired stationary combustion turbines. This action also addresses related permitting and reporting issues. In a separate action, under CAA section 111(d), the EPA is issuing final emission guidelines for states to use in developing plans to limit CO2 emissions from existing fossil fuel-fired EGUs.
This final rule is effective on October 23, 2015. The incorporation by reference of certain publications listed in the rule is approved by the Director of the Federal Register as of October 23, 2015.
The EPA has established dockets for this action under Docket ID No. EPA-HQ-OAR-2013-0495 (Standards of Performance for Greenhouse Gas Emissions from New Stationary Sources: Electric Utility Generating Units) and Docket ID No. EPA-HQ-OAR-2013-0603 (Carbon Pollution Standards for Modified and Reconstructed Stationary Sources: Electric Utility Generating Units). All documents in the dockets are listed on the www.regulations.gov Web site. Although listed in the index, some information is not publicly available, e.g., Confidential Business Information or other information whose disclosure is restricted by statute. Certain other material, such as copyrighted material, will be publicly available only in hard copy. Publicly available docket materials are available either electronically in www.regulations.gov or in hard copy at the EPA Docket Center (EPA/DC), Room 3334, EPA WJC West Building, 1301 Constitution Ave. NW., Washington, DC. The Public Reading Room is open from 8:30 a.m. to 4:30 p.m., Monday through Friday, excluding legal holidays. The telephone number for the Public Reading Room is (202) 566-1744, and the telephone number for the Air Docket is (202) 566-1742.
Start Further Info
FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT:
Dr. Nick Hutson, Energy Strategies Group, Sector Policies and Programs Division (D243-01), U.S. EPA, Research Triangle Park, NC 27711; telephone number (919) 541-2968, facsimile number (919) 541-5450; email address: email@example.com or Mr. Christian Fellner, Energy Strategies Group, Sector Policies and Programs Division (D243-01), U.S. EPA, Research Triangle Park, NC 27711; telephone number (919) 541-4003, facsimile number (919) 541-5450; email address: firstname.lastname@example.org.
End Further Info
Start Supplemental Information
Acronyms. A number of acronyms and chemical symbols are used in this preamble. While this may not be an exhaustive list, to ease the reading of this preamble and for reference purposes, the following terms and acronyms are defined as follows:
AB Assembly Bill
AEO Annual Energy Outlook
AEP American Electric Power
ANSI American National Standards Institute
ASME American Society of Mechanical Engineers
BACT Best Available Control Technology
BDT Best Demonstrated Technology
BSER Best System of Emission Reduction
Btu/kWh British Thermal Units per Kilowatt-hour
Btu/lb British Thermal Units per Pound
CAA Clean Air Act
CAIR Clean Air Interstate Rule
CBI Confidential Business Information
CCS Carbon Capture and Storage (or Sequestration)
CDX Central Data Exchange
CEDRI Compliance and Emissions Data Reporting Interface
CEMS Continuous Emissions Monitoring System
CFB Circulating Fluidized Bed
CHP Combined Heat and Power
CO2 Carbon Dioxide
CSAPR Cross-State Air Pollution Rule
DOE Department of Energy
DOT Department of Transportation
ECMPS Emissions Collection and Monitoring Plan System
EERS Energy Efficiency Resource Standards
EGU Electric Generating Unit
EIA Energy Information Administration
EO Executive Order
EOR Enhanced Oil Recovery
EPA Environmental Protection Agency
FB Fluidized Bed
FGD Flue Gas Desulfurization
FR Federal Register
GHG Greenhouse Gas
GHGRP Greenhouse Gas Reporting Program
GPM Gallons per Minute
GS Geologic Sequestration
H2 Hydrogen Gas
HAP Hazardous Air Pollutant
HRSG Heat Recovery Steam Generator
IGCC Integrated Gasification Combined Cycle
IPCC Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change
IPM Integrated Planning Model
IRPs Integrated Resource Plans
kg/MWh Kilogram per Megawatt-hour
kJ/kg Kilojoules per Kilogram
lb CO2/MMBtu Pounds of CO2 per Million British Thermal Unit
lb CO2/MWh Pounds of CO2 per Megawatt-hour
lb CO2/yr Pounds of CO2 per Year
lb/lb-mole Pounds per Pound-Mole
LCOE Levelized Cost of Electricity
MATS Mercury and Air Toxic Standards
MMBtu/hr Million British Thermal Units per Hour
MRV Monitoring, Reporting, and Verification
MWe Megawatt Electrical
MWh-g Megawatt-hour gross
MWh-n Megawatt-hour net
N2 O Nitrous Oxide
NAAQS National Ambient Air Quality Standards
NAICS North American Industry Classification System
NAS National Academy of Sciences
NETL National Energy Technology Laboratory
NGCC Natural Gas Combined Cycle
NRC National Research Council
NSPS New Source Performance Standards
NSR New Source Review
NTTAA National Technology Transfer and Advancement Act
O2 Oxygen Gas
OMB Office of Management and Budget
PC Pulverized Coal
PM Particulate Matter
PM2.5 Fine Particulate Matter
PRA Paperwork Reduction Act
PSD Prevention of Significant Deterioration
PUC Public Utilities Commission
RCRA Resource Conservation and Recovery Act
RFA Regulatory Flexibility Act
RGGI Regional Greenhouse Gas Initiative
RIA Regulatory Impact Analysis
RPS Renewable Portfolio Standard
RTC Response to Comments
RTP Response to Petitions
SBA Small Business Administration
SCC Social Cost of Carbon
SCR Selective Catalytic Reduction
SCPC Supercritical Pulverized Coal
SDWA Safe Drinking Water Act
SF6 Sulfur Hexafluoride
SIP State Implementation PlanStart Printed Page 64511
SNCR Selective Non-Catalytic Reduction
SO2 Sulfur Dioxide
SSM Startup, Shutdown, and Malfunction
Tg Teragram (one trillion (1012) grams)
Tpy Tons per Year
TSD Technical Support Document
TTN Technology Transfer Network
UIC Underground Injection Control
UMRA Unfunded Mandates Reform Act of 1995
U.S. United States
USDW Underground Source of Drinking Water
USGCRP U.S. Global Change Research Program
VCS Voluntary Consensus Standard
WGS Water Gas Shift
WWW World Wide Web
Organization of This Document. The information presented in this preamble is organized as follows:
I. General Information
A. Executive Summary
B. Does this action apply to me?
C. Where can I get a copy of this document?
D. Judicial Review
E. How is this preamble organized?
A. Climate Change Impacts From GHG Emissions
B. GHG Emissions From Fossil Fuel-Fired EGUs
C. The Utility Power Sector
D. Statutory Background
E. Regulatory Background
F. Development of Carbon Pollution Standards for Fossil Fuel-Fired Electric Utility Generating Units
G. Stakeholder Engagement and Public Comments on the Proposals
III. Regulatory Authority, Affected EGUs and Their Standards, and Legal Requirements
A. Authority To Regulate Carbon Dioxide From Fossil Fuel-Fired EGUs
B. Treatment of Categories and Codification in the Code of Federal Regulations
C. Affected Units
D. Units Not Covered by This Final Rule
E. Coal Refuse
F. Format of the Output-Based Standard
G. CO2 Emissions Only
H. Legal Requirements for Establishing Emission Standards
J. Certain Projects Under Development
IV. Summary of Final Standards for Newly Constructed, Modified, and Reconstructed Fossil Fuel-Fired Electric Utility Steam Generating Units
A. Applicability Requirements and Rationale
B. Best System of Emission Reduction
C. Final Standards of Performance
V. Rationale for Final Standards for Newly Constructed Fossil Fuel-Fired Electric Utility Steam Generating Units
A. Factors Considered in Determining the BSER
B. Highly Efficient SCPC EGU Implementing Partial CCS as the BSER for Newly Constructed Steam Generating Units
C. Rationale for the Final Emission Standards
D. Post-Combustion Carbon Capture
E. Pre-Combustion Carbon Capture
F. Vendor Guarantees, Industry Statements, Academic Literature, and Commercial Availability
G. Response to Key Comments on the Adequacy of the Technical Feasibility Demonstration
H. Consideration of Costs
I. Key Comments Regarding the EPA's Consideration of Costs
J. Achievability of the Final Standards
K. Emission Reductions Utilizing Partial CCS
L. Further Development and Deployment of CCS Technology
M. Technical and Geographic Aspects of Disposition of Captured CO2
N. Final Requirements for Disposition of Captured CO2
O. Non-Air Quality Impacts and Energy Requirements
P. Options That Were Considered by the EPA But Were Ultimately Not Determined to Be the BSER
VI. Rationale for Final Standards for Modified Fossil Fuel-Fired Electric Utility Steam Generating Units
A. Rationale for Final Applicability Criteria for Modified Steam Generating Units
B. Identification of the Best System of Emission Reduction
C. BSER Criteria
VII. Rationale for Final Standards for Reconstructed Fossil Fuel-Fired Electric Utility Steam Generating Units
A. Rationale for Final Applicability Criteria for Reconstructed Sources
B. Identification of the Best System of Emission Reduction
VIII. Summary of Final Standards for Newly Constructed and Reconstructed Stationary Combustion Turbines
A. Applicability Requirements
B. Best System of Emission Reduction
C. Final Emission Standards
D. Significant Differences Between Proposed and Final Combustion Turbine Provisions
IX. Rationale for Final Standards for Newly Constructed and Reconstructed Stationary Combustion Turbines
C. Identification of the Best System of Emission Reduction
D. Achievability of the Final Standards
X. Summary of Other Final Requirements for Newly Constructed, Modified, and Reconstructed Fossil Fuel-Fired Electric Utility Steam Generating Units and Stationary Combustion Turbines
A. Startup, Shutdown, and Malfunction Requirements
B. Continuous Monitoring Requirements
C. Emissions Performance Testing Requirements
D. Continuous Compliance Requirements
E. Notification, Recordkeeping, and Reporting Requirements
XI. Consistency Between BSER Determinations for This Rule and the Rule for Existing EGUs
A. Newly Constructed Steam Generating Units
B. New Combustion Turbines
C. Modified and Reconstructed Steam and NGCC Units
XII. Interactions With Other EPA Programs and Rules
B. Applicability of Tailoring Rule Thresholds Under the PSD Program
C. Implications for BACT Determinations Under PSD
D. Implications for Title V Program
E. Implications for Title V Fee Requirements for GHGs
F. Interactions With Other EPA Rules
XIII. Impacts of This Action
A. What are the air impacts?
B. Endangered Species Act
C. What are the energy impacts?
D. What are the water and solid waste impacts?
E. What are the compliance costs?
F. What are the economic and employment impacts?
G. What are the benefits of the final standards?
XIV. Statutory and Executive Order Reviews
A. Executive Order 12866: Regulatory Planning and Review and Executive Order 13563: Improving Regulation and Regulatory Review
B. Paperwork Reduction Act (PRA)
C. Regulatory Flexibility Act (RFA)
D. Unfunded Mandates Reform Act (UMRA)
E. Executive Order 13132: Federalism
F. Executive Order 13175: Consultation and Coordination With Indian Tribal Governments
G. Executive Order 13045: Protection of Children From Environmental Health Risks and Safety Risks
H. Executive Order 13211: Actions Concerning Regulations That Significantly Affect Energy Supply, Distribution, or Use
I. National Technology Transfer and Advancement Act (NTTAA) and 1 CFR Part 51
J. Executive Order 12898: Federal Actions To Address Environmental Justice in Minority Populations and Low-Income Populations
K. Congressional Review Act (CRA)
XV. Withdrawal of Proposed Standards for Certain Modified Sources
XVI. Statutory Authority
I. General Information
A. Executive Summary
1. Purpose of the Regulatory Action
In this final action the EPA is establishing standards that limit greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions from newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units and stationary combustion turbines, following the issuance of proposals for such standards and an accompanying Notice of Data Availability.
On June 25, 2013, in conjunction with the announcement of his Climate Action Plan (CAP), President Obama issued a Start Printed Page 64512Presidential Memorandum directing the EPA to issue a proposal to address carbon pollution from new power plants by September 30, 2013, and to issue “standards, regulations, or guidelines, as appropriate, which address carbon pollution from modified, reconstructed, and existing power plants.” Pursuant to authority in section 111(b) of the CAA, on September 20, 2013, the EPA issued proposed carbon pollution standards for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired power plants. The proposal was published in the Federal Register on January 8, 2014 (79 FR 1430; “January 2014 proposal”).
In that proposal, the EPA proposed to limit emissions of CO2 from newly constructed fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units and newly constructed natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines.
The EPA subsequently issued a Notice of Data Availability (NODA) in which the EPA solicited comment on its initial interpretation of provisions in the Energy Policy Act of 2005 (EPAct05) and associated provisions in the Internal Revenue Code (IRC) and also solicited comment on a companion Technical Support Document (TSD) that addressed these provisions' relationship to the factual record supporting the proposed rule. 79 FR 10750 (February 26, 2014).
On June 2, 2014, the EPA proposed standards of performance, also pursuant to CAA section 111(b), to limit emissions of CO2 from modified and reconstructed fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units and natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines. 79 FR 34960 (June 18, 2014) (“June 2014 proposal”). Specifically, the EPA proposed standards of performance for: (1) Modified fossil fuel-fired steam generating units, (2) modified natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines, (3) reconstructed fossil fuel-fired steam generating units, and (4) reconstructed natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines.
In this action, the EPA is issuing final standards of performance to limit emissions of GHG pollution manifested as CO2 from newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units (i.e., utility boilers and integrated gasification combined cycle (IGCC) units) and from newly constructed and reconstructed stationary combustion turbines. Consistent with the requirements of CAA section 111(b), these standards reflect the degree of emission limitation achievable through the application of the best system of emission reduction (BSER) that the EPA has determined has been adequately demonstrated for each type of unit. These final standards are codified in 40 CFR part 60, subpart TTTT, a new subpart specifically created for CAA 111(b) standards of performance for GHG emissions from fossil fuel-fired EGUs.
In a separate action that affects the same source category, the EPA is issuing final emission guidelines under CAA section 111(d) for states to use in developing plans to limit CO2 emissions from existing fossil fuel-fired EGUs. Pursuant to those guidelines, states must submit plans to the EPA following a schedule set by the guidelines.
The EPA received numerous comments and conducted extensive outreach to stakeholders for this rulemaking. After careful consideration of public comments and input from a variety of stakeholders, the final standards of performance in this action reflect certain changes from the proposals. Comments considered include written comments that were submitted during the public comment period and oral testimony provided during the public hearing for the proposed standards.
2. Summary of Major Provisions and Changes to the Proposed Standards
The BSER determinations and final standards of performance for affected newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed EGUs are summarized in Table 1 and discussed in more detail below. The final standards for new, modified, and reconstructed EGUs apply to sources that commenced construction—or modification or reconstruction, as appropriate—on or after the date of publication of corresponding proposed standards.
The final standards for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs apply to those sources that commenced construction on or after the date of publication of the proposed standards, January 8, 2014. The final standards for modified and reconstructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs apply to those sources that modify or reconstruct on or after the date of publication of the proposed standards, June 18, 2014.
Table 1—Summary of BSER and Final Standards for Affected EGUs
|Affected EGUs||BSER||Final standards of performance|
|Newly Constructed Fossil Fuel-Fired Steam Generating Units||Efficient new supercritical pulverized coal (SCPC) utility boiler implementing partial carbon capture and storage (CCS)||1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g.|
|Modified Fossil Fuel-Fired Steam Generating Units||Most efficient generation at the affected EGU achievable through a combination of best operating practices and equipment upgrades||Sources making modifications resulting in an increase in CO2 hourly emissions of more than 10 percent are required to meet a unit-specific emission limit determined by the unit's best historical annual CO2 emission rate (from 2002 to the date of the modification); the emission limit will be no more stringent than: 1. 1,800 lb CO2/MWh-g for sources with heat input >2,000 MMBtu/h.
2. 2,000 lb CO2/MWh-g for sources with heat input ≤2,000 MMBtu/h.|
|Reconstructed Fossil Fuel-Fired Steam Generating Units||Most efficient generating technology at the affected source (supercritical steam conditions for the larger; and subcritical conditions for the smaller)||1. Sources with heat input >2,000 MMBtu/h are required to meet an emission limit of 1,800 lb CO2/MWh-g. 2. Sources with heat input ≤2,000 MMBtu/h are required to meet an emission limit of 2,000 lb CO2/MWh-g.|
|Start Printed Page 64513|
|Newly Constructed and Reconstructed Fossil Fuel-Fired Stationary Combustion Turbines||Efficient NGCC technology for base load natural gas-fired units and clean fuels for non-base load and multi-fuel-fired units.3||1. 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g or 1,030 lb CO2/MWh-n for base load natural gas-fired units. 2. 120 lb CO2/MMBtu for non-base load natural gas-fired units.
3. 120 to 160 lb CO2/MMBtu for multi-fuel-fired units.4|
a. Fossil Fuel-Fired Electric Utility Steam Generating Units
This action establishes standards of performance for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired steam generating units 
based on the performance of a new highly efficient SCPC EGU implementing post-combustion partial carbon capture and storage (CCS) technology, which the EPA determines to be the BSER for these sources. After consideration of a wide range of comments, technical input received on the availability, technical feasibility, and cost of CCS implementation, and publicly available information about projects that are implementing or planning to implement CCS, the EPA confirms its proposed determination that CCS technology is available and technically feasible to implement at fossil fuel-fired steam generating units. However, the EPA's final standard reflects the consideration of legitimate concerns regarding the cost to implement available CCS technology on a new steam generating unit. Accordingly, the EPA is finalizing an emission standard for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired steam generating units at 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g, a level that is less stringent than the proposed limitation of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g. This final standard reflects our identification of the BSER for such units to be a lower level of partial CCS than we identified as the basis of the proposed standards—one that we conclude better represents the requirement that the BSER be implementable at reasonable cost.
The EPA proposed that the BSER for newly constructed steam generating EGUs was highly efficient new generating technology (i.e., a supercritical utility boiler or IGCC unit) implementing partial CCS technology to achieve CO2 emission reductions resulting in an emission limit of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g.
The BSER for newly constructed steam generating EGUs in the final rule is very similar to that in the January 2014 proposal. In this final action, the EPA finds that a highly efficient new supercritical pulverized coal (SCPC) utility boiler EGU implementing partial CCS to the degree necessary to achieve an emission of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g is the BSER. Contrary to the January 2014 proposal, the EPA finds that IGCC technology—either with natural gas co-firing or implementing partial CCS—is not part of the BSER, but recognizes that IGCC technology can serve as an alternative method of compliance.
The EPA finds that a highly efficient SCPC implementing partial CCS is the BSER because CCS technology has been demonstrated to be technically feasible and is in use or under construction in various industrial sectors, including the power generation sector. For example, the Boundary Dam Unit #3 CCS project in Saskatchewan, Canada is a full-scale, fully integrated CCS project that is currently operating and is designed to capture more than 90 percent of the CO2 from the lignite-fired boiler. A newly constructed, highly efficient SCPC utility boiler burning bituminous coal will be able to meet this final standard of performance by capturing and storing approximately 16 percent of the CO2 produced from the facility. A newly constructed, highly efficient SCPC utility boiler burning subbituminous coal or dried lignite 
will be able to meet this final standard of performance by capturing and storing approximately 23 percent of the CO2 produced from the facility. As an alternative compliance option, utilities and project developers will also be able to construct new steam generating units (both utility boilers and IGCC units) that meet the final standard of performance by co-firing with natural gas. This final standard of performance for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired steam generating units provides a clear and achievable path forward for the construction of such sources while addressing GHG emissions and supporting technological innovation. The standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g is achievable by fossil fuel-fired steam generating units for all fuel types, under a wide range of conditions, and throughout the United States.
We note that identifying a highly efficient new SCPC EGU implementing partial CCS as the BSER provides a path forward for new fossil fuel-fired steam generation in the current market context. Numerous studies have predicted that few new fossil fuel-fired steam generating units will be constructed in the future. These analyses identify a range of factors unrelated to this rulemaking, including low electricity demand growth, highly competitive natural gas prices, and increases in the supply of renewable energy. The EPA recognizes that, in certain circumstances, there may be interest in building fossil fuel-fired steam generating units despite these market conditions. In particular, utilities and project developers may build new fossil fuel-fired steam generating EGUs in order to achieve or maintain fuel diversity within generating fleets, as a hedge against the possibility of natural gas prices far exceeding projections, or to co-produce both power and chemicals, including capturing CO2 for use in enhanced oil Start Printed Page 64514recovery (EOR) projects.
As regulatory history has shown, identifying a new highly efficient SCPC EGU implementing partial CCS as the BSER in this rule is likely to further boost research and development in CCS technologies, making the implementation even more efficacious and cost-effective, while providing a competitive, low emission future for fossil fuel-fired steam generation.
The EPA is also issuing final standards for steam generating units that implement “large modifications,” (i.e., modifications resulting in an increase in hourly CO2 emissions of more than 10 percent when compared to the source's highest hourly emissions in the previous 5 years).
The EPA is not issuing final standards, at this time, for steam generating units that implement “small modifications” (i.e., modifications resulting in an increase in hourly CO2 emissions of less than or equal to 10 percent when compared to the source's highest hourly emissions in the previous 5 years).
The standards of performance for modified steam generating units that make large modifications are based on each affected unit's own best potential performance as the BSER. Specifically, such a modified steam generating unit will be required to meet a unit-specific CO2 emission limit determined by that unit's best demonstrated historical performance (in the years from 2002 to the time of the modification).
The EPA has determined that this standard based on each unit's own best potential performance can be met through a combination of best operating practices and equipment upgrades and that these steps can be implemented cost-effectively at the time when a source is undertaking a large modification. To account for facilities that have already implemented best practices and equipment upgrades, the final rule also specifies that modified facilities will not have to meet an emission standard more stringent than the corresponding standard for reconstructed steam generating units (i.e., 1,800 lb CO2/MWh-g for units with heat input greater than 2,000 MMBtu/h and 2,000 lb CO2/MWh-g for units with heat input less than or equal to 2,000 MMBtu/h).
The final standards for steam generating units implementing large modifications are similar to the proposed standards for such units. In the proposal, we suggested that the standard should be based on when the modification is undertaken (i.e., before being subject to requirements under a CAA section 111(d) state plan or after being subject to such a plan). We also suggested that for units that undertake modifications prior to becoming subject to an approved CAA section 111(d) state plan, the standard should be its best historical performance plus an additional two percent reduction. In response to comments on the proposal, we are not finalizing separate standards that are dependent upon when the modification takes place, nor are we finalizing the proposed additional two percentage reduction.
The EPA is not promulgating final standards of performance for, and is withdrawing the proposed standards for steam generating sources that make modifications resulting in an increase of hourly CO2 emissions of less than or equal to 10 percent (see Section XV of this preamble). As we indicated in the proposal, the EPA has been notified of very few modifications for criteria pollutant emissions from the power sector to which NSPS requirements have applied. As such, we expect that there will be few NSPS modifications for GHG emissions as well. Even so, we also recognize (and we discuss in this preamble) that the power sector is undergoing significant change and realignment in response to a variety of influences and incentives in the industry. We do not have sufficient information at this time, however, to anticipate the types of modifications, if any, that may result from these changes. In particular, we do not have sufficient information about the types of modifications, if any, that would result in increases in CO2 emissions of 10 percent or less, and what the appropriate standard for such sources would be. Therefore, we conclude that it is prudent to delay issuing standards for sources that undertake small modifications (i.e., those resulting in an increase in CO2 emissions of less than or equal to 10 percent).
For reconstructed steam generating units, the EPA is finalizing standards based on the performance of the most efficient generating technology for these types of units as the BSER (i.e., reconstructing the boiler if necessary to use steam with higher temperature and pressure, even if the boiler was not originally designed to do so).
The emission standard for these sources is 1,800 lb CO2/MWh-g for large sources, (i.e. those with a heat input rating of greater than 2,000 MMBtu/h) or 2,000 lb CO2/MWh-g for small sources (i.e., those with a heat input rating of 2,000 MMBtu/h or less). The difference in the standards for larger and smaller units is based on greater availability of higher pressure/temperature steam turbines (e.g., supercritical steam turbines) for larger units. The standards can also be met through other non-BSER options, such as natural gas co-firing.
b. Stationary Combustion Turbines
This action also finalizes standards of performance for newly constructed and reconstructed stationary combustion turbines. In the January 2014 proposal for newly constructed EGUs, the EPA proposed that natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines (i.e., turbines combusting over 90 percent natural gas) would be subject to a standard of performance for CO2 emissions if they are constructed for the purpose of supplying and actually annually supply to the grid (1) one-third or more of their potential electric output 
and (2) more than 219,000 MWh,
based on a three-year rolling average. We refer to units that operate above the electric sales thresholds as “base load units,” and we refer to units that operate below these thresholds as “non-base load units.”
In the January 2014 proposal for newly constructed combustion turbines, the EPA proposed standards for two subcategories of base load natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines. The proposed standard for small combustion turbines (units with base load ratings less than or equal to 850 MMBtu/h) was 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g. The proposed standard for large combustion turbines (units with base Start Printed Page 64515load ratings greater than 850 MMBtu/h) was 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g. The EPA did not propose standards for non-base load units.
In the June 2014 proposal for modified and reconstructed combustion turbines, the EPA solicited comment on alternative approaches for establishing applicability and subcategorization criteria, including (1) eliminating the “constructed for the purpose of supplying” qualifier for the total electric sales and percentage electric sales criteria, (2) eliminating the 219,000 MWh total electric sales criterion altogether, (3) replacing the fixed percentage electric sales criterion with a variable percentage electric sales criterion (i.e., the sliding-scale approach 
), and (4) eliminating the proposed small and large subcategories for base load natural gas-fired combustion turbines. These proposed applicability requirements were intended to exclude combustion turbines that are used for the purpose of meeting peak power demand, as opposed to those that are used to meet base load power demand.
In both proposals, the EPA also solicited comment on a broad applicability approach that would include non-base load natural gas-fired units (primarily simple cycle combustion turbines) and multi-fuel-fired units (primarily distillate oil-fired combustion turbines) in the general applicability of subpart TTTT. As part of the broad applicability approach, the EPA solicited comment on imposing “no emission standard” or establishing separate numerical limits for these two subcategories.
In this action, the EPA is finalizing a variation of the approaches put forward in the January 2014 proposal for new sources and the June 2014 proposal for modified and reconstructed sources. Based on our review of public comments related to the proposed subcategories for small and large combustion turbines and our additional data analyses, we have determined that there is no need to set two separate standards for different sizes of combustion turbines for base load natural gas-fired combustion turbines. The EPA has determined that all sizes of affected newly constructed and reconstructed stationary combustion turbines can achieve the final standards. For newly constructed and reconstructed base load natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines, the EPA is finalizing a standard of 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g based on efficient natural gas combined cycled (NGCC) technology as the BSER. Alternatively, owners and operators of base load natural gas-fired combustion turbines may elect to comply with a standard based on net output of 1,030 lb CO2/MWh-n.
The EPA is eliminating the 219,000 MWh total annual electric sales criterion for non-CHP units. In addition, the EPA is finalizing the sliding-scale approach for deriving the unit-specific, percentage electric sales threshold above which a combustion turbine transitions from the subcategory for non-base load units to the subcategory for base load units. For newly constructed and reconstructed non-base load natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines, the EPA is finalizing the combustion of clean fuels (natural gas with a small allowance for distillate oil) as the BSER with a corresponding heat input-based standard of 120 lb CO2/MMBtu. This standard of performance will apply to the vast majority of simple cycle combustion turbines. The EPA is finalizing a heat input-based clean fuels standard because we have insufficient information at this time to set a uniform output-based standard that can be achieved by all new and reconstructed non-base load units.
In addition, for newly constructed and reconstructed multi-fuel-fired stationary combustion turbines, the EPA is finalizing an input-based standard of 120 to 160 lb CO2/MMBtu based on the combustion of clean fuels as the BSER.
The EPA has similarly determined that it has insufficient information at this time to set a uniform output-based standard for stationary combustion turbines that operate with significant quantities of a fuel other than natural gas.
We are not promulgating final standards of performance for stationary combustion turbines that make modifications at this time. We are simultaneously withdrawing the proposed standards for modifications (see Section XV of this preamble). As we indicated in the proposal, sources from the power sector have notified the EPA of very few NSPS modifications, and we expect that there will be few NSPS modifications for CO2 emissions as well. Moreover, our decision to eliminate the subcategories for small and large EGUs and set a single standard of 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g has raised questions as to whether smaller existing combustion turbines that undertake a modification can meet this standard. As a result, we have concluded that it is prudent to delay issuing standards for sources that undertake modifications until we can gather more information.
A more detailed discussion of the final standards of performance for stationary combustion turbines, the applicability criteria, and the comments that influenced the final standards is provided in Sections VIII and IX of this preamble.
3. Costs and Benefits
As explained in the regulatory impact analysis (RIA) for this final rule, available data—including utility announcements and Energy Information Administration (EIA) modeling—indicate that, even in the absence of this rule, (i) existing and anticipated economic conditions are such that few, if any, fossil fuel-fired steam-generating EGUs will be built in the foreseeable future, and (ii) utilities and project developers are expected to choose new generation technologies (primarily NGCC) that would meet the final standards and renewable generating sources that are not affected by these final standards. These projections are consistent with utility announcements and EIA modeling that indicate that new units are likely to be NGCC and that any coal-fired steam generating units built between now and 2030 would have CCS, even in the absence of this rule.
Therefore, based on the analysis presented in Chapter 4 of the RIA, the EPA projects that this final rule will result in negligible CO2 emission changes, quantified benefits, and costs by 2022 as a result of the performance standards for newly constructed EGUs.
However, as noted earlier, for a variety of reasons, some companies may consider coal-fired steam generating units that the modeling does not anticipate. Thus, in Chapter 5 of the RIA, we also present an analysis of the project-level costs of a newly constructed coal-fired steam generating unit with partial CCS that meets the requirements of this final rule alongside the project-level costs of a newly constructed coal-fired unit without CCS. This analysis indicates that the Start Printed Page 64516quantified benefits of the standards of performance would exceed their costs under a range of assumptions.
As explained in the RIA and further below, the EPA has been notified of few power sector NSPS modifications or reconstructions. Based on that experience, the EPA expects that few EGUs will trigger either the modification or the reconstruction provisions that we are finalizing in this action. In Chapter 6 of the RIA, we discuss factors that limit our ability to quantify the costs and benefits of the standards for modified and reconstructed sources.
B. Does this action apply to me?
The entities potentially affected by the standards are shown in Table 2 below.
Table 2—Potentially Affected Entities a
|Category||NAICS code||Examples of potentially affected entities|
|Industry||221112||Fossil fuel electric power generating units.|
|Federal Government||b 221112||Fossil fuel electric power generating units owned by the federal government.|
|State/Local Government||b 221112||Fossil fuel electric power generating units owned by municipalities.|
|Tribal Government||921150||Fossil fuel electric power generating units in Indian Country.|
|a Includes NAICS categories for source categories that own and operate electric power generating units (including boilers and stationary combined cycle combustion turbines).|
|b Federal, state, or local government-owned and operated establishments are classified according to the activity in which they are engaged.|
This table is not intended to be exhaustive, but rather to provide a guide for readers regarding entities likely to be affected by this action. To determine whether your facility, company, business, organization, etc., would be regulated by this action, refer to Section III of this preamble for more information and examine the applicability criteria in 40 CFR 60.1 (General Provisions) and § 60.550840 of subpart TTTT (Standards of Performance for Greenhouse Gas Emissions for Electric Utility Generating Units). If you have any questions regarding the applicability of this action to a particular entity, consult either the air permitting authority for the entity or your EPA regional representative as listed in 40 CFR 60.4 or 40 CFR 63.13 (General Provisions).
C. Where can I get a copy of this document?
In addition to being available in the docket, an electronic copy of this final action will also be available on the Worldwide Web (WWW). Following signature, a copy of this final action will be posted at the following address: http://www2.epa.gov/carbon-pollution-standards.
D. Judicial Review
Under section 307(b)(1) of the CAA, judicial review of this final rule is available only by filing a petition for review in the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit by December 22, 2015. Moreover, under section 307(b)(2) of the CAA, the requirements established by this final rule may not be challenged separately in any civil or criminal proceedings brought by the EPA to enforce these requirements. Section 307(d)(7)(B) of the CAA further provides that “[o]nly an objection to a rule or procedure which was raised with reasonable specificity during the period for public comment (including any public hearing) may be raised during judicial review.” This section also provides a mechanism mandating the EPA to convene a proceeding for reconsideration if the person raising an objection can demonstrate that it was impracticable to raise such objection within the period for public comment or if the grounds for such objection arose after the period for public comment (but within the time specified for judicial review) and if such objection is of central relevance to the outcome of the rule. Any person seeking to make such a demonstration should submit a Petition for Reconsideration to the Office of the Administrator, U.S. EPA, Room 3000, Ariel Rios Building, 1200 Pennsylvania Ave. NW., Washington, DC 20460, with a copy to both the person(s) listed in the preceding FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT section, and the Associate General Counsel for the Air and Radiation Law Office, Office of General Counsel (Mail Code 2344A), U.S. EPA, 1200 Pennsylvania Ave. NW., Washington, DC 20460.
E. How is this preamble organized?
This action presents the EPA's final standards of performance for newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units and newly constructed and reconstructed stationary combustion turbines. Section II provides background information on climate change impacts from GHG emissions, GHG emissions from fossil fuel-fired EGUs, the utility power sector, the statutory and regulatory background relating to CAA section 111(b), EPA actions prior to this final action, and public comments regarding the proposed actions. Section III explains the EPA's authority to regulate CO2 and EGUs, identifies affected EGUs, and describes the source categories. Section IV provides a summary of the final standards for newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed fossil fuel-fired steam generating units. Sections V through VII present the rationale for the final standards for newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed steam generating units, respectively. Sections VIII and IX provide a summary of the final standards for stationary combustion turbines and present the rationale for the final standards for newly constructed and reconstructed combustion turbines, respectively. Section X provides a summary of other final requirements for newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed fossil fuel-fired steam generating units and stationary combustion turbines. Section XI addresses the consistency of the respective BSER determinations in these rules and under the emission guidelines issued separately under CAA section 111(d). Interactions with other EPA programs and rules are described in Section XII. Projected impacts of the final action are then described in Section XIII, followed by a discussion of statutory and executive order reviews in Section XIV. Section XV addresses the withdrawal of the proposed standards for steam generating EGUs that make modifications resulting in an increase of hourly CO2 emissions of less than or equal to 10 percent and the proposed standards for modified stationary combustion turbines. The statutory authority for this action is provided in Section XVI. We address major comments throughout this preamble and in greater detail in an accompanying response-to-comments document located in the docket.Start Printed Page 64517
In this section, we discuss climate change impacts from GHG emissions, both on public health and public welfare. We also present information about GHG emissions from fossil fuel-fired EGUs and describe the utility power sector and its changing structure. We then summarize the statutory and regulatory background relevant to this final rulemaking. In addition, we provide background information on the EPA's January 8, 2014 proposed carbon pollution standards for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs, the June 18, 2014 proposed carbon pollution standards for modified and reconstructed EGUs, and other actions associated with this final rulemaking. We close this section with a general discussion of comments and stakeholder input that the EPA received prior to issuing this final rulemaking.
A. Climate Change Impacts From GHG Emissions
According to the National Research Council, “Emissions of CO2 from the burning of fossil fuels have ushered in a new epoch where human activities will largely determine the evolution of Earth's climate. Because CO2 in the atmosphere is long lived, it can effectively lock Earth and future generations into a range of impacts, some of which could become very severe. Therefore, emission reduction choices made today matter in determining impacts experienced not just over the next few decades, but in the coming centuries and millennia.” 
In 2009, based on a large body of robust and compelling scientific evidence, the EPA Administrator issued the Endangerment Finding under CAA section 202(a)(1).
In the Endangerment Finding, the Administrator found that the current, elevated concentrations of GHGs in the atmosphere—already at levels unprecedented in human history—may reasonably be anticipated to endanger public health and welfare of current and future generations in the United States. We summarize these adverse effects on public health and welfare briefly here.
1. Public Health Impacts Detailed in the 2009 Endangerment Finding
Climate change caused by human emissions of GHGs threatens the health of Americans in multiple ways. By raising average temperatures, climate change increases the likelihood of heat waves, which are associated with increased deaths and illnesses. While climate change also increases the likelihood of reductions in cold-related mortality, evidence indicates that the increases in heat mortality will be larger than the decreases in cold mortality in the United States. Compared to a future without climate change, climate change is expected to increase ozone pollution over broad areas of the U.S., especially on the highest ozone days and in the largest metropolitan areas with the worst ozone problems, and thereby increase the risk of morbidity and mortality. Climate change is also expected to cause more intense hurricanes and more frequent and intense storms and heavy precipitation, with impacts on other areas of public health, such as the potential for increased deaths, injuries, infectious and waterborne diseases, and stress-related disorders. Children, the elderly, and the poor are among the most vulnerable to these climate-related health effects.
2. Public Welfare Impacts Detailed in the 2009 Endangerment Finding
Climate change impacts touch nearly every aspect of public welfare. Among the multiple threats caused by human emissions of GHGs, climate changes are expected to place large areas of the country at serious risk of reduced water supplies, increased water pollution, and increased occurrence of extreme events such as floods and droughts. Coastal areas are expected to face a multitude of increased risks, particularly from rising sea level and increases in the severity of storms. These communities face storm and flood damage to property, or even loss of land due to inundation, erosion, wetland submergence and habitat loss.
Impacts of climate change on public welfare also include threats to social and ecosystem services. Climate change is expected to result in an increase in peak electricity demand. Extreme weather from climate change threatens energy, transportation, and water resource infrastructure. Climate change may also exacerbate ongoing environmental pressures in certain settlements, particularly in Alaskan indigenous communities, and is very likely to fundamentally rearrange U.S. ecosystems over the 21st century. Though some benefits may balance adverse effects on agriculture and forestry in the next few decades, the body of evidence points towards increasing risks of net adverse impacts on U.S. food production, agriculture and forest productivity as temperature continues to rise. These impacts are global and may exacerbate problems outside the U.S. that raise humanitarian, trade, and national security issues for the U.S.
3. New Scientific Assessments and Observations
Since the administrative record concerning the Endangerment Finding closed following the EPA's 2010 Reconsideration Denial, the climate has continued to change, with new records being set for a number of climate indicators such as global average surface temperatures, Arctic sea ice retreat, CO2 concentrations, and sea level rise. Additionally, a number of major scientific assessments have been released that improve understanding of the climate system and strengthen the case that GHGs endanger public health and welfare both for current and future generations. These assessments, from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC), the U.S. Global Change Research Program (USGCRP), and the National Research Council (NRC), include: IPCC's 2012 Special Report on Managing the Risks of Extreme Events and Disasters to Advance Climate Change Adaptation (SREX) and the 2013-2014 Fifth Assessment Report (AR5), the USGCRP's 2014 National Climate Assessment, Climate Change Impacts in the United States (NCA3), and the NRC's 2010 Ocean Acidification: A National Strategy to Meet the Challenges of a Changing Ocean (Ocean Acidification), 2011 Report on Climate Stabilization Targets: Emissions, Concentrations, and Impacts over Decades to Millennia (Climate Stabilization Targets), 2011 National Security Implications for U.S. Naval Forces (National Security Implications), 2011 Understanding Earth's Deep Past: Lessons for Our Climate Future (Understanding Earth's Deep Past), 2012 Sea Level Rise for the Coasts of California, Oregon, and Washington: Past, Present, and Future, 2012 Climate and Social Stress: Implications for Security Analysis (Climate and Social Stress), and 2013 Abrupt Impacts of Climate Change (Abrupt Impacts) assessments.
The EPA has carefully reviewed these recent assessments in keeping with the same approach outlined in Section III.A of the 2009 Endangerment Finding, which was to rely primarily upon the major assessments by the USGCRP, the IPCC, and the NRC of the National Academies to provide the technical and scientific information to inform the Administrator's judgment regarding the question of whether GHGs endanger public health and welfare. These Start Printed Page 64518assessments addressed the scientific issues that the EPA was required to examine, were comprehensive in their coverage of the GHG and climate change issues, and underwent rigorous and exacting peer review by the expert community, as well as rigorous levels of U.S. government review.
The findings of the recent scientific assessments confirm and strengthen the conclusion that GHGs endanger public health, now and in the future. The NCA3 indicates that human health in the United States will be impacted by “increased extreme weather events, wildfire, decreased air quality, threats to mental health, and illnesses transmitted by food, water, and disease-carriers such as mosquitoes and ticks.” The most recent assessments now have greater confidence that climate change will influence production of pollen that exacerbates asthma and other allergic respiratory diseases such as allergic rhinitis, as well as effects on conjunctivitis and dermatitis. Both the NCA3 and the IPCC AR5 found that increasing temperature has lengthened the allergenic pollen season for ragweed, and that increased CO2 by itself can elevate production of plant-based allergens.
The NCA3 also finds that climate change, in addition to chronic stresses such as extreme poverty, is negatively affecting indigenous peoples' health in the United States through impacts such as reduced access to traditional foods, decreased water quality, and increasing exposure to health and safety hazards. The IPCC AR5 finds that climate change-induced warming in the Arctic and resultant changes in environment (e.g., permafrost thaw, effects on traditional food sources) have significant impacts, observed now and projected, on the health and well-being of Arctic residents, especially indigenous peoples. Small, remote, predominantly-indigenous communities are especially vulnerable given their “strong dependence on the environment for food, culture, and way of life; their political and economic marginalization; existing social, health, and poverty disparities; as well as their frequent close proximity to exposed locations along ocean, lake, or river shorelines.” 
In addition, increasing temperatures and loss of Arctic sea ice increases the risk of drowning for those engaged in traditional hunting and fishing.
The NCA3 concludes that children's unique physiology and developing bodies contribute to making them particularly vulnerable to climate change. Impacts on children are expected from heat waves, air pollution, infectious and waterborne illnesses, and mental health effects resulting from extreme weather events. The IPCC AR5 indicates that children are among those especially susceptible to most allergic diseases, as well as health effects associated with heat waves, storms, and floods. The IPCC finds that additional health concerns may arise in low-income households, especially those with children, if climate change reduces food availability and increases prices, leading to food insecurity within households.
Both the NCA3 and IPCC AR5 conclude that climate change will increase health risks facing the elderly. Older people are at much higher risk of mortality during extreme heat events. Pre-existing health conditions also make older adults susceptible to cardiac and respiratory impacts of air pollution and to more severe consequences from infectious and waterborne diseases. Limited mobility among older adults can also increase health risks associated with extreme weather and floods.
The new assessments also confirm and strengthen the conclusion that GHGs endanger public welfare, and emphasize the urgency of reducing GHG emissions due to their projections that show GHG concentrations climbing to ever-increasing levels in the absence of mitigation. The NRC assessment, Understanding Earth's Deep Past, projected that, without a reduction in emissions, CO2 concentrations by the end of the century would increase to levels that the Earth has not experienced for more than 30 million years.
In fact, that assessment stated that “the magnitude and rate of the present greenhouse gas increase place the climate system in what could be one of the most severe increases in radiative forcing of the global climate system in Earth history.” 
Because of these unprecedented changes, several assessments state that we may be approaching critical, poorly understood thresholds. As stated in the assessment, “As Earth continues to warm, it may be approaching a critical climate threshold beyond which rapid and potentially permanent—at least on a human timescale—changes not anticipated by climate models tuned to modern conditions may occur.” The NRC Abrupt Impacts report analyzed abrupt climate change in the physical climate system and abrupt impacts of ongoing changes that, when thresholds are crossed, can cause abrupt impacts for society and ecosystems. The report considered destabilization of the West Antarctic Ice Sheet (which could cause 3-4 m of potential sea level rise) as an abrupt climate impact with unknown but probably low probability of occurring this century. The report categorized a decrease in ocean oxygen content (with attendant threats to aerobic marine life); increase in intensity, frequency, and duration of heat waves; and increase in frequency and intensity of extreme precipitation events (droughts, floods, hurricanes, and major storms) as climate impacts with moderate risk of an abrupt change within this century. The NRC Abrupt Impacts report also analyzed the threat of rapid state changes in ecosystems and species extinctions as examples of irreversible impacts that are expected to be exacerbated by climate change. Species at most risk include those whose migration potential is limited, whether because they live on mountaintops or fragmented habitats with barriers to movement, or because climatic conditions are changing more rapidly than the species can move or adapt. While the NRC determined that it is not presently possible to place exact probabilities on the added contribution of climate change to extinction, they did find that there was substantial risk that impacts from climate change could, within a few decades, drop the populations in many species below sustainable levels, thereby committing the species to extinction. Species within tropical and subtropical rainforests such as the Amazon and species living in coral reef ecosystems were identified by the NRC as being particularly vulnerable to extinction over the next 30 to 80 years, as were species in high latitude and high elevation regions. Moreover, due to the time lags inherent in the Earth's climate, the NRC Climate Stabilization Targets assessment notes that the full warming from any given concentration of CO2 reached will not be fully realized for several centuries, underscoring that emission activities today carry with them climate commitments far into the future.
Future temperature changes will depend on what emission path the world follows. In its high emission scenario, the IPCC AR5 projects that Start Printed Page 64519average global temperatures by the end of the century will likely be 2.6 degrees Celsius (°C) to 4.8 °C (4.7 to 8.6 degrees Fahrenheit (°F)) warmer than today. Temperatures on land and in northern latitudes will likely warm even faster than the global average. However, according to the NCA3, significant reductions in emissions would lead to noticeably less future warming beyond mid-century, and therefore less impact to public health and welfare.
While rainfall may only see small globally and annually averaged changes, there are expected to be substantial shifts in where and when that precipitation falls. According to the NCA3, regions closer to the poles will see more precipitation, while the dry subtropics are expected to expand (colloquially, this has been summarized as wet areas getting wetter and dry regions getting drier). In particular, the NCA3 notes that the western U.S., and especially the Southwest, is expected to become drier. This projection is consistent with the recent observed drought trend in the West. At the time of publication of the NCA, even before the last 2 years of extreme drought in California, tree ring data was already indicating that the region might be experiencing its driest period in 800 years. Similarly, the NCA3 projects that heavy downpours are expected to increase in many regions, with precipitation events in general becoming less frequent but more intense. This trend has already been observed in regions such as the Midwest, Northeast, and upper Great Plains. Meanwhile, the NRC Climate Stabilization Targets assessment found that the area burned by wildfire is expected to grow by 2 to 4 times for 1 °C (1.8 °F) of warming. For 3 °C of warming, the assessment found that 9 out of 10 summers would be warmer than all but the 5 percent of warmest summers today, leading to increased frequency, duration, and intensity of heat waves. Extrapolations by the NCA also indicate that Arctic sea ice in summer may essentially disappear by mid-century. Retreating snow and ice, and emissions of CO2 and methane released from thawing permafrost, will also amplify future warming.
Since the 2009 Endangerment Finding, the USGCRP NCA3, and multiple NRC assessments have projected future rates of sea level rise that are 40 percent larger to more than twice as large as the previous estimates from the 2007 IPCC 4th Assessment Report due in part to improved understanding of the future rate of melt of the Antarctic and Greenland Ice sheets. The NRC Sea Level Rise assessment projects a global sea level rise of 0.5 to 1.4 meters (1.6 to 4.6 feet) by 2100, the NRC National Security Implications assessment suggests that “the Department of the Navy should expect roughly 0.4 to 2 meters (1.3 to 6.6 feet) global average sea-level rise by 2100,” 
and the NRC Climate Stabilization Targets assessment states that an increase of 3 °C will lead to a sea level rise of 0.5 to 1 meter (1.6 to 3.3 feet) by 2100. These assessments continue to recognize that there is uncertainty inherent in accounting for ice sheet processes. Additionally, local sea level rise can differ from the global total depending on various factors. The east coast of the U.S. in particular is expected to see higher rates of sea level rise than the global average. For comparison, the NCA3 states that “five million Americans and hundreds of billions of dollars of property are located in areas that are less than four feet above the local high-tide level,” and the NCA3 finds that “[c]oastal infrastructure, including roads, rail lines, energy infrastructure, airports, port facilities, and military bases, are increasingly at risk from sea level rise and damaging storm surges.” 
Also, because of the inertia of the oceans, sea level rise will continue for centuries after GHG concentrations have stabilized (though more slowly than it would have otherwise). Additionally, there is a threshold temperature above which the Greenland ice sheet will be committed to inevitable melting. According to the NCA, some recent research has suggested that even present day CO2 levels could be sufficient to exceed that threshold.
In general, climate change impacts are expected to be unevenly distributed across different regions of the United States and have a greater impact on certain populations, such as indigenous peoples and the poor. The NCA3 finds that climate change impacts such as the rapid pace of temperature rise, coastal erosion and inundation related to sea level rise and storms, ice and snow melt, and permafrost thaw are affecting indigenous people in the U.S. Particularly in Alaska, critical infrastructure and traditional livelihoods are threatened by climate change and, “[i]n parts of Alaska, Louisiana, the Pacific Islands, and other coastal locations, climate change impacts (through erosion and inundation) are so severe that some communities are already relocating from historical homelands to which their traditions and cultural identities are tied.” 
The IPCC AR5 notes, “Climate-related hazards exacerbate other stressors, often with negative outcomes for livelihoods, especially for people living in poverty (high confidence). Climate-related hazards affect poor people's lives directly through impacts on livelihoods, reductions in crop yields, or destruction of homes and indirectly through, for example, increased food prices and food insecurity.” 
CO2 in particular has unique impacts on ocean ecosystems. The NRC Climate Stabilization Targets assessment found that coral bleaching will increase due both to warming and ocean acidification. Ocean surface waters have already become 30 percent more acidic over the past 250 years due to absorption of CO2 from the atmosphere. According to the NCA3, this acidification will reduce the ability of organisms such as corals, krill, oysters, clams, and crabs to survive, grow, and reproduce. The NRC Understanding Earth's Deep Past assessment notes that four of the five major coral reef crises of the past 500 million years were caused by acidification and warming that followed GHG increases of similar magnitude to the emissions increases expected over the next hundred years. The NRC Abrupt Impacts assessment specifically highlighted similarities between the projections for future acidification and warming and the extinction at the end of the Permian which resulted in the loss of an estimated 90 percent of known species. Similarly, the NRC Ocean Acidification assessment finds that “[t]he chemistry of the ocean is changing at an unprecedented rate and magnitude due to anthropogenic CO2 emissions; the rate of change exceeds any known to have occurred for at least the past Start Printed Page 64520hundreds of thousands of years.” 
The assessment notes that the full range of consequences is still unknown, but the risks “threaten coral reefs, fisheries, protected species, and other natural resources of value to society.” 
Events outside the United States, as also pointed out in the 2009 Endangerment Finding, will also have relevant consequences. The NRC Climate and Social Stress assessment concluded that it is prudent to expect that some climate events “will produce consequences that exceed the capacity of the affected societies or global systems to manage and that have global security implications serious enough to compel international response.” The NRC National Security Implications assessment recommends preparing for increased needs for humanitarian aid; responding to the effects of climate change in geopolitical hotspots, including possible mass migrations; and addressing changing security needs in the Arctic as sea ice retreats.
In addition to future impacts, the NCA3 emphasizes that climate change driven by human emissions of GHGs is already happening now and it is happening in the United States. According to the IPCC AR5 and the NCA3, there are a number of climate-related changes that have been observed recently, and these changes are projected to accelerate in the future. The planet warmed about 0.85 °C (1.5 °F) from 1880 to 2012. It is extremely likely (>95 percent probability) that human influence was the dominant cause of the observed warming since the mid-20th century, and likely (>66 percent probability) that human influence has more than doubled the probability of occurrence of heat waves in some locations. In the Northern Hemisphere, the last 30 years were likely the warmest 30-year period of the last 1400 years. U.S. average temperatures have similarly increased by 1.3 to 1.9 °F since 1895, with most of that increase occurring since 1970. Global sea levels rose 0.19 m (7.5 inches) from 1901 to 2010. Contributing to this rise was the warming of the oceans and melting of land ice. It is likely that 275 gigatons per year of ice have melted from land glaciers (not including ice sheets) since 1993, and that the rate of loss of ice from the Greenland and Antarctic ice sheets has increased substantially in recent years, to 215 gigatons per year and 147 gigatons per year respectively, since 2002. For context, 360 gigatons of ice melt is sufficient to cause global sea levels to rise 1 mm. Annual mean Arctic sea ice has been declining at 3.5 to 4.1 percent per decade, and Northern Hemisphere snow cover extent has decreased at about 1.6 percent per decade for March and 11.7 percent per decade for June. Permafrost temperatures have increased in most regions since the 1980s, by up to 3 °C (5.4 °F) in parts of Northern Alaska. Winter storm frequency and intensity have both increased in the Northern Hemisphere. The NCA3 states that the increases in the severity or frequency of some types of extreme weather and climate events in recent decades can affect energy production and delivery, causing supply disruptions, and compromise other essential infrastructure such as water and transportation systems.
In addition to the changes documented in the assessment literature, there have been other climate milestones of note. In 2009, the year of the Endangerment Finding, the average concentration of CO2 as measured on top of Mauna Loa was 387 parts per million, far above preindustrial concentrations of about 280 parts per million.
The average concentration in 2013, the last full year before this rule was proposed, was 396 parts per million. The average concentration in 2014 was 399 parts per million. And the monthly concentration in April of 2014 was 401 parts per million, the first time a monthly average has exceeded 400 parts per million since record keeping began at Mauna Loa in 1958, and for at least the past 800,000 years based on ice core records.
Arctic sea ice has continued to decline, with September of 2012 marking a new record low in terms of Arctic sea ice extent, 40 percent below the 1979-2000 median. Sea level has continued to rise at a rate of 3.2 mm per year (1.3 inches/decade) since satellite observations started in 1993, more than twice the average rate of rise in the 20th century prior to 1993.
And 2014 was the warmest year globally in the modern global surface temperature record, going back to 1880; this now means 19 of the 20 warmest years have occurred in the past 20 years, and except for 1998, the ten warmest years on record have occurred since 2002.
The first months of 2015 have also been some of the warmest on record.
These assessments and observed changes make it clear that reducing emissions of GHGs across the globe is necessary in order to avoid the worst impacts of climate change, and underscore the urgency of reducing emissions now. The NRC Committee on America's Climate Choices listed a number of reasons “why it is imprudent to delay actions that at least begin the process of substantially reducing emissions.” 
- The faster emissions are reduced, the lower the risks posed by climate change. Delays in reducing emissions could commit the planet to a wide range of adverse impacts, especially if the sensitivity of the climate to greenhouse gases is on the higher end of the estimated range.
- Waiting for unacceptable impacts to occur before taking action is imprudent because the effects of greenhouse gas emissions do not fully manifest themselves for decades and, once manifest, many of these changes will persist for hundreds or even thousands of years.
- In the committee's judgment, the risks associated with doing business as usual are a much greater concern than the risks associated with engaging in strong response efforts.
4. Observed and Projected U.S. Regional Changes
The NCA3 assessed the climate impacts in eight regions of the United States, noting that changes in physical climate parameters such as temperatures, precipitation, and sea ice retreat were already having impacts on forests, water supplies, ecosystems, flooding, heat waves, and air quality. Moreover, the NCA3 found that future warming is projected to be much larger than recent observed variations in temperature, with precipitation likely to increase in the northern states, decrease in the southern states, and with the heaviest precipitation events projected to increase everywhere.
In the Northeast, temperatures increased almost 2 °F from 1895 to 2011, precipitation increased by about 5 inches (10 percent), and sea level rise of about a foot has led to an increase in coastal flooding. The 70 percent increase in the amount of rainfall falling in the 1 percent of the most intense events is a larger increase in extreme precipitation than experienced in any other U.S. region.
In the future, if emissions continue increasing, the Northeast is expected to experience 4.5 to 10 °F of warming by Start Printed Page 64521the 2080s. This will lead to more heat waves, coastal and river flooding, and intense precipitation events. The southern portion of the region is projected to see 60 additional days per year above 90 °F by mid-century. Sea levels in the Northeast are expected to increase faster than the global average because of subsidence, and changing ocean currents may further increase the rate of sea level rise. Specific vulnerabilities highlighted by the NCA include large urban populations particularly vulnerable to climate-related heat waves and poor air quality episodes, prevalence of climate sensitive vector-borne diseases like Lyme and West Nile Virus, usage of combined sewer systems that may lead to untreated water being released into local water bodies after climate-related heavy precipitation events, and 1.6 million people living within the 100-year coastal flood zone who are expected to experience more frequent floods due to sea level rise and tropical-storm induced storm-surge. The NCA also highlighted infrastructure vulnerable to inundation in coastal metropolitan areas, potential agricultural impacts from increased rain in the spring delaying planting or damaging crops or increased heat in the summer leading to decreased yields and increased water demand, and shifts in ecosystems leading to declines in iconic species in some regions, such as cod and lobster south of Cape Cod.
In the Southeast, average annual temperature during the last century cycled between warm and cool periods. A warm peak occurred during the 1930s and 1940s, followed by a cool period, and temperatures then increased again from 1970 to the present by an average of 2 °F. There have been increasing numbers of days above 95 °F and nights above 75 °F, and decreasing numbers of extremely cold days since 1970. Daily and five-day rainfall intensities have also increased, and summers have been either increasingly dry or extremely wet. Louisiana has already lost 1,880 square miles of land in the last 80 years due to sea level rise and other contributing factors.
The Southeast is exceptionally vulnerable to sea level rise, extreme heat events, hurricanes, and decreased water availability. Major consequences of further warming include significant increases in the number of hot days (95 °F or above) and decreases in freezing events, as well as exacerbated ground-level ozone in urban areas. Although projected warming for some parts of the region by the year 2100 is generally smaller than for other regions of the United States, projected warming for interior states of the region is larger than coastal regions by 1 °F to 2 °F. Projections further suggest that there will be fewer tropical storms globally, but that they will be more intense, with more Category 4 and 5 storms. The NCA identified New Orleans, Miami, Tampa, Charleston, and Virginia Beach as being specific cities that are at risk due to sea level rise, with homes and infrastructure increasingly prone to flooding. Additional impacts of sea level rise are expected for coastal highways, wetlands, fresh water supplies, and energy infrastructure.
In the Northwest, temperatures increased by about 1.3 °F between 1895 and 2011. A small average increase in precipitation was observed over this time period. However, warming temperatures have caused increased rainfall relative to snowfall, which has altered water availability from snowpack across parts of the region. Snowpack in the Northwest is an important freshwater source for the region. More precipitation falling as rain instead of snow has reduced the snowpack, and warmer springs have corresponded to earlier snowpack melting and reduced streamflows during summer months. Drier conditions have increased the extent of wildfires in the region.
Average annual temperatures are projected to increase by 3.3 °F to 9.7 °F by the end of the century (depending on future global GHG emissions), with the greatest warming expected during the summer. Continued increases in global GHG emissions are projected to result in up to a 30 percent decrease in summer precipitation. Earlier snowpack melt and lower summer stream flows are expected by the end of the century and will affect drinking water supplies, agriculture, ecosystems, and hydropower production. Warmer waters are expected to increase disease and mortality in important fish species, including Chinook and sockeye salmon. Ocean acidification also threatens species such as oysters, with the Northwest coastal waters already being some of the most acidified worldwide due to coastal upwelling and other local factors. Forest pests are expected to spread and wildfires to burn larger areas. Other high-elevation ecosystems are projected to be lost because they can no longer survive the climatic conditions. Low lying coastal areas, including the cities of Seattle and Olympia, will experience heightened risks of sea level rise, erosion, seawater inundation and damage to infrastructure and coastal ecosystems.
In Alaska, temperatures have changed faster than anywhere else in the United States. Annual temperatures increased by about 3 °F in the past 60 years. Warming in the winter has been even greater, rising by an average of 6 °F. Arctic sea ice is thinning and shrinking in area, with the summer minimum ice extent now covering only half the area it did when satellite records began in 1979. Glaciers in Alaska are melting at some of the fastest rates on Earth. Permafrost soils are also warming and beginning to thaw. Drier conditions have contributed to more large wildfires in the last 10 years than in any previous decade since the 1940s, when recordkeeping began. Climate change impacts are harming the health, safety, and livelihoods of Native Alaskan communities.
By the end of this century, continued increases in GHG emissions are expected to increase temperatures by 10 to 12 °F in the northernmost parts of Alaska, by 8 to 10 °F in the interior, and by 6 to 8 °F across the rest of the state. These increases will exacerbate ongoing arctic sea ice loss, glacial melt, permafrost thaw and increased wildfire, and threaten humans, ecosystems, and infrastructure. Precipitation is expected to increase to varying degrees across the state. However, warmer air temperatures and a longer growing season are expected to result in drier conditions. Native Alaskans are expected to experience declines in economically, nutritionally, and culturally important wildlife and plant species. Health threats will also increase, including loss of clean water, saltwater intrusion, sewage contamination from thawing permafrost, and northward extension of diseases. Wildfires will increasingly pose threats to human health as a result of smoke and direct contact. Areas underlain by ice-rich permafrost across the state are likely to experience ground subsidence and extensive damage to infrastructure as the permafrost thaws. Important ecosystems will continue to be affected. Surface waters and wetlands that are drying provide breeding habitat for millions of waterfowl and shorebirds that winter in the lower 48 states. Warmer ocean temperatures, acidification, and declining sea ice will contribute to changes in the location and availability of commercially and culturally important marine fish.
In the Southwest, temperatures are now about 2 °F higher than the past century, and are already the warmest that region has experienced in at least 600 years. The NCA notes that there is evidence that climate change-induced warming on top of recent drought has influenced tree mortality, wildfire frequency and area, and forest insect outbreaks. Sea levels have risen about 7 Start Printed Page 64522or 8 inches in this region, contributing to inundation of Highway 101 and back up of seawater into sewage systems in the San Francisco area.
Projections indicate that the Southwest will warm an additional 5.5 to 9.5 °F over the next century if emissions continue to increase. Winter snowpack in the Southwest is projected to decline (consistent with the record lows from this past winter), reducing the reliability of surface water supplies for cities, agriculture, cooling for power plants, and ecosystems. Sea level rise along the California coast will worsen coastal erosion, increase flooding risk for coastal highways, bridges, and low-lying airports, pose a threat to groundwater supplies in coastal cities such as Los Angeles, and increase vulnerability to floods for hundreds of thousands of residents in coastal areas. Climate change will also have impacts on the high-value specialty crops grown in the region as a drier climate will increase demands for irrigation, more frequent heat waves will reduce yields, and decreased winter chills may impair fruit and nut production for trees in California. Increased drought, higher temperatures, and bark beetle outbreaks are likely to contribute to continued increases in wildfires. The highly urbanized population of the Southwest is vulnerable to heat waves and water supply disruptions, which can be exacerbated in cases where high use of air conditioning triggers energy system failures.
The rate of warming in the Midwest has markedly accelerated over the past few decades. Temperatures rose by more than 1.5 °F from 1900 to 2010, but between 1980 and 2010, the rate of warming was three times faster than from 1900 through 2010. Precipitation generally increased over the last century, with much of the increase driven by intensification of the heaviest rainfalls. Several types of extreme weather events in the Midwest (e.g., heat waves and flooding) have already increased in frequency and/or intensity due to climate change.
In the future, if emissions continue increasing, the Midwest is expected to experience 5.6 to 8.5 °F of warming by the 2080s, leading to more heat waves. Though projections of changes in total precipitation vary across the regions, more precipitation is expected to fall in the form of heavy downpours across the entire region, leading to an increase in flooding. Specific vulnerabilities highlighted by the NCA include long-term decreases in agricultural productivity, changes in the composition of the region's forests, increased public health threats from heat waves and degraded air and water quality, negative impacts on transportation and other infrastructure associated with extreme rainfall events and flooding, and risks to the Great Lakes including shifts in invasive species, increases in harmful algal blooms, and declining beach health.
High temperatures (more than 100 °F in the Southern Plains and more than 95 °F in the Northern Plains) are projected to occur much more frequently by mid-century. Increases in extreme heat will increase heat stress for residents, energy demand for air conditioning, and water losses. North Dakota's increase in annual temperatures over the past 130 years is the fastest in the contiguous U.S., mainly driven by warming winters. Specific vulnerabilities highlighted by the NCA include increased demand for water and energy, changes to crop-growth cycles and agricultural practices, and negative impacts on local plant and animal species from habitat fragmentation, wildfires, and changes in the timing of flowering or pest patterns. Communities that are already the most vulnerable to weather and climate extremes will be stressed even further by more frequent extreme events occurring within an already highly variable climate system.
In Hawaii, other Pacific islands, and the Caribbean, rising air and ocean temperatures, shifting rainfall patterns, changing frequencies and intensities of storms and drought, decreasing baseflow in streams, rising sea levels, and changing ocean chemistry will affect ecosystems on land and in the oceans, as well as local communities, livelihoods, and cultures. Low islands are particularly at risk.
Rising sea levels, coupled with high water levels caused by tropical and extra-tropical storms, will incrementally increase coastal flooding and erosion, damaging coastal ecosystems, infrastructure, and agriculture, and negatively affecting tourism. Ocean temperatures in the Pacific region exhibit strong year-to-year and decadal fluctuations, but since the 1950s, they have exhibited a warming trend, with temperatures from the surface to a depth of 660 feet rising by as much as 3.6 °F. As a result of current sea level rise, the coastline of Puerto Rico around Rincón is being eroded at a rate of 3.3 feet per year. Freshwater supplies are already constrained and will become more limited on many islands. Saltwater intrusion associated with sea level rise will reduce the quantity and quality of freshwater in coastal aquifers, especially on low islands. In areas where precipitation does not increase, freshwater supplies will be adversely affected as air temperature rises.
Warmer oceans are leading to increased coral bleaching events and disease outbreaks in coral reefs, as well as changed distribution patterns of tuna fisheries. Ocean acidification will reduce coral growth and health. Warming and acidification, combined with existing stresses, will strongly affect coral-reef fish communities. For Hawaii and the Pacific islands, future sea surface temperatures are projected to increase 2.3 °F by 2055 and 4.7 °F by 2090 under a scenario that assumes continued increases in emissions. Ocean acidification is also taking place in the region, which adds to ecosystem stress from increasing temperatures. Ocean acidity has increased by about 30 percent since the pre-industrial era and is projected to further increase by 37 percent to 50 percent from present levels by 2100.
The NCA also discussed impacts that occur along the coasts and in the oceans adjacent to many regions, and noted that other impacts occur across regions and landscapes in ways that do not follow political boundaries.
B. GHG Emissions From Fossil Fuel-Fired EGUs
Fossil fuel-fired EGUs are by far the largest emitters of GHGs among stationary sources in the U.S., primarily in the form of CO2. Among fossil fuel-fired EGUs, coal-fired units are by far the largest emitters. This section describes the amounts of these emissions and places these amounts in the context of the U.S. Inventory of Greenhouse Gas Emissions and Sinks 
(the U.S. GHG Inventory).
The EPA implements a separate program under 40 CFR part 98 called the Greenhouse Gas Reporting Program 
(GHGRP) that requires emitting facilities that emit over certain threshold amounts of GHGs to report their emissions to the EPA annually. Using data from the GHGRP, this section also places emissions from fossil fuel-fired EGUs in the context of the total emissions reported to the GHGRP from facilities in the other largest-emitting industries.
The EPA prepares the official U.S. GHG Inventory to comply with commitments under the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Start Printed Page 64523Change (UNFCCC). This inventory, which includes recent trends, is organized by industrial sector. It provides the information in Table 3 below, which presents total U.S. anthropogenic emissions and sinks 
of GHGs, including CO2 emissions, for the years 1990, 2005 and 2013.
Table 3—U.S. GHG Emissions and Sinks by Sector (million metric tons carbon dioxide equivalent (MMT CO2e))37 38
|Industrial Processes and Product Use||342.1||367.4||359.1|
|Land Use, Land-Use Change and Forestry||13.8||25.5||23.3|
|Land Use, Land-Use Change and Forestry (Sinks)||(775.8)||(911.9)||(881.7)|
|Net Emissions (Sources and Sinks)||5,525.2||6,438.3||5,791.2|
Total fossil energy-related CO2 emissions (including both stationary and mobile sources) are the largest contributor to total U.S. GHG emissions, representing 77.3 percent of total 2013 GHG emissions.
In 2013, fossil fuel combustion by the utility power sector—entities that burn fossil fuel and whose primary business is the generation of electricity—accounted for 38.3 percent of all energy-related CO2 emissions.
Table 4 below presents total CO2 emissions from fossil fuel-fired EGUs, for years 1990, 2005, and 2013.
Table 4—U.S. GHG Emissions from Generation of Electricity from Combustion of Fossil Fuels (MMT CO2)42
|Total CO2 from fossil fuel-fired EGUs||1,820.8||2,400.9||2,039.8|
|—from natural gas||175.3||318.8||441.9|
In addition to preparing the official U.S. GHG Inventory to present comprehensive total U.S. GHG emissions and comply with commitments under the UNFCCC, the EPA collects detailed GHG emissions data from the largest emitting facilities in the U.S. through its GHGRP. Data collected by the GHGRP from large stationary sources in the industrial sector show that the utility power sector emits far greater CO2 emissions than any other industrial sector. Table 5 below presents total GHG emissions in 2013 for the largest emitting industrial sectors as reported to the GHGRP. As shown in Table 4 and Table 5, respectively, CO2 emissions from fossil fuel-fired EGUs are nearly three times as large as the total reported GHG emissions from the next ten largest emitting industrial sectors in the GHGRP database combined.
Start Printed Page 64524
Table 5—Direct GHG Emissions Reported to GHGRP by Largest Emitting Industrial Sectors (MMT CO2e)43
|Fossil Fuel-Fired EGUs||2,039.8|
|Onshore Oil & Gas Production||94.8|
|Municipal Solid Waste Landfills||93.0|
|Iron & Steel Production||84.2|
|Natural Gas Processing Plants||59.0|
|Underground Coal Mines||39.8|
|Food Processing Facilities||30.8|
It should be noted that the discussion above concerned all fossil fuel-fired EGUs. Steam generators emitted 1,627 MMT CO2 e and combustion turbines emitted 401 MMT CO2 e in 2013.
C. The Utility Power Sector
1. Modern Electric System Trends
The EPA includes a background discussion of the electricity system in the Clean Power Plan (CPP) rulemaking, which is the companion rulemaking to this rule that promulgates emission guidelines for states to use in regulating emissions of CO2 from existing fossil fuel-fired EGUs. Readers are referred to that rulemaking. The following discussion of electricity sector trends is of particular relevance for this rulemaking.
The electricity sector is undergoing a period of intense change. Fossil fuels—such as coal, natural gas, and oil—have historically provided a large percentage of electricity in the U.S., with smaller amounts being provided by other types of generation, including nuclear and renewables such as wind, solar, and hydroelectric power. Coal has historically provided the largest percentage of fossil-fuel generation.
In recent years, the nation has seen a sizeable increase in renewable generation such as wind and solar, as well as a shift from coal to natural gas.
In 2013, fossil fuels supplied 67 percent of U.S. electricity, but renewables made up 38 percent of the new generation capacity (over 5 GW out of 13.5 GW).
From 2007 to 2014, use of lower- and zero-carbon energy sources has grown, while other major energy sources such as coal and oil have experienced declines. Renewable electricity generation, including from large hydro-electric projects, grew from 8 percent to 13 percent over that time period.
Between 2000 and 2013, approximately 90 percent of new power generation capacity built in the U.S. has come in the form of natural gas or renewable energy facilities.
In 2015, the U.S. Energy Information Administration (EIA) projected the need for 28.4 GW of additional base load or intermediate load generation capacity through 2020, with approximately 0.7 GW of new coal-fired capacity, 5.5 GW of new nuclear capacity, and 14.2 GW of new NGCC capacity already in development.
The change in the resource mix has accelerated in recent years, but wind, solar, other renewables, and energy-efficiency resources have been reliably participating in the electric sector for a number of years. This rapid development of non-fossil fuel resources is occurring as much of the existing power generation fleet in the U.S. is aging and in need of modernization and replacement.
For example, the average age of U.S. coal steam units in 2015 is 45 years.
In its 2013 Report Card for America's Infrastructure, the American Society for Civil Engineers noted that “America relies on an aging electrical grid and pipeline distribution systems, some of which originated in the 1880s.” 
While there has been an increased investment in electric transmission infrastructure since 2005, the report also found that “ongoing permitting issues, weather events, and limited maintenance have contributed to an increasing number of failures and power interruptions.”
However, innovative technologies have increasingly entered the electric energy space, helping to provide new answers to how to meet the electricity needs of the nation. These new technologies can enable the nation to answer not just questions as to how to reliably meet electricity demand, but also how to meet electricity demand reliably and cost-effectively
with the lowest possible emissions and the greatest efficiency.
Natural gas has a long history of meeting electricity demand in the U.S. with a rapidly growing role as domestic supplies of natural gas have dramatically increased. Natural gas net generation increased by approximately 36 percent between 2004 and 2014.
In 2014, natural gas accounted for approximately 27 percent of net generation.
The EIA projects that this demand growth will continue, with its Annual Energy Outlook 2015 (AEO 2015) reference case forecasting that natural gas will produce 31 percent of U.S. electric generation in 2040.
Renewable sources of electric generation also have a history of meeting electricity demand in the U.S. and are expected to have an increasing role going forward. A series of energy crises provided the impetus for renewable energy development in the early 1970s. The OPEC oil embargo in 1973 and oil crisis of 1979 caused oil price spikes, more frequent energy shortages, and significantly affected the national and global economy. In 1978, partly in response to fuel security concerns, Congress passed the Public Utilities Regulatory Policies Act (PURPA) which required local electric utilities to buy power from qualifying facilities (QFs).
QFs were either cogeneration facilities 
or small Start Printed Page 64525generation resources that use renewables such as wind, solar, biomass, geothermal, or hydroelectric power as their primary fuels.
Through PURPA, Congress supported the development of more renewable energy generation in the U.S. States have taken a significant lead in requiring the development of renewable resources. In particular, a number of states have adopted renewable portfolio standards (RPS). As of 2013, 29 states and the District of Columbia have enforceable RPS or similar laws.
In its AEO 2015 Reference case, the EIA found that renewable energy will account for 38 percent of the overall growth in electricity generation from 2013 to 2040.
The AEO 2015 Reference case forecasts that the renewables share of U.S. electricity generation will grow from 13 percent in 2013 to 18 percent in 2040.
Price pressures caused by oil embargoes in the 1970s also brought the issues of conservation and energy efficiency to the forefront of U.S. energy policy.
This trend continued in the early 1990s. Some state regulatory commissions and utilities supported energy efficiency through least-cost planning, with the National Association of Regulatory Utility Commissioners (NARUC) “adopting a resolution that called for the utility's least cost plan to be the utility's most profitable plan.” 
Energy efficiency has been utilized to meet energy demand to varying levels since that time. As of April 2014, 25 states 
have “enacted long-term (3+ years), binding energy savings targets, or energy efficiency resource standards (EERS).” 
Funding for energy efficiency programs has grown rapidly in recent years, with budgets for electric efficiency programs totaling $5.9 billion in 2012.
Advancements and innovation in power sector technologies provide the opportunity to address CO2 emission levels at affected power plants while at the same time improving the overall power system in the U.S. by lowering the carbon intensity of power generation, and ensuring a reliable supply of power at a reasonable cost.
2. Fossil Fuel-Fired EGUs Regulated by this Action, Generally
Natural gas-fired EGUs typically use one of two technologies: NGCC or simple cycle combustion turbines. NGCC units first generate power from a combustion turbine (the combustion cycle). The unused heat from the combustion turbine is then routed to a heat recovery steam generator (HRSG) that generates steam, which is then used to produce power using a steam turbine (the steam cycle). Combining these generation cycles increases the overall efficiency of the system. Simple cycle combustion turbines use a single combustion turbine to produce electricity (i.e., there is no heat recovery or steam cycle). The power output from these simple cycle combustion turbines can be easily ramped up and down making them ideal for “peaking” operations.
Coal-fired utility boilers are primarily either pulverized coal (PC) boilers or fluidized bed (FB) boilers. At a PC boiler, the coal is crushed (pulverized) into a powder in order to increase its surface area. The coal powder is then blown into a boiler and burned. In a coal-fired boiler using FB combustion, the coal is burned in a layer of heated particles suspended in flowing air.
Power can also be generated using gasification technology. An IGCC unit gasifies coal or petroleum coke to form a synthetic gas (or syngas) composed of carbon monoxide (CO) and hydrogen (H2), which can be combusted in a combined cycle system to generate power.
3. Technological Developments and Costs
Natural gas prices have decreased dramatically and generally stabilized in recent years as new drilling techniques have brought additional supply to the marketplace and greatly increased the domestic resource base. As a result, natural gas prices are expected to be competitive for the foreseeable future, and EIA modeling and utility announcements confirm that utilities are likely to rely heavily on natural gas to meet new demand for electricity generation. On average, as discussed below, the cost of generation from a new natural-gas fired power plant (a NGCC unit) is expected to be significantly lower than the cost of generation from a new coal-fired power plant.
Other drivers that may influence decisions to build new power plants are increases in renewable energy supplies, often due to state and federal energy policies. As previously discussed, many states have adopted RPS, which require a certain portion of electricity to come from renewable energy sources such as solar or wind. The federal government has also offered incentives to encourage further deployment of other forms of electric generation including renewable energy sources and new nuclear power plants.
Reflecting these factors, the EIA projections from the last several years show that natural gas is likely to be the most widely-used fossil fuel for new construction of electric generating capacity through 2020, along with renewable energy, nuclear power, and a limited amount of coal with CCS.
While EIA data shows that natural gas is likely to be the most widely-used fossil fuel for new construction of electric generating capacity through 2030, a few coal-fired units still remain as viable projects at various advanced stages of construction and development. One new coal facility that has essentially completed construction, Start Printed Page 64526Southern Company's Kemper County Energy Facility, deploys IGCC with partial CCS. Additionally, another project, Summit Power's Texas Clean Energy Project (TCEP), which will deploy IGCC with CCS, continues as a viable project.
The EIA modeling projects that coal-fired power generation will remain the single largest portion of the electricity sector beyond 2030. The EIA modeling also projects that few, if any, new coal-fired EGUs will be built in this decade and that those that are built will have CCS.
Continued progress on these projects is consistent with the EIA modeling that suggests that a small number of coal-fired power plants may be constructed. The primary reasons for this rate of current and projected future development of new coal projects include highly competitive natural gas prices, lower electricity demand growth, and increases in the supply of renewable energy. We recognize, however, that a variety of factors may come into play in a decision to build new power generation, and we want to ensure that there are standards in place to make sure that whatever fuel is utilized is done so in a way that minimizes CO2 emissions, as Congress intended with CAA section 111.
4. Energy Sector Modeling
Various energy sector modeling efforts, including projections from the EIA and the EPA, forecast trends in new power plant construction and utilization of existing power plants that are consistent with the above-described technological developments and costs. The EIA's annual report, the AEO, forecasts the structure of and developments in the power sector. These reports are based on economic modeling that reflects existing policy and regulations, such as state RPS programs and federal tax credits for renewables.
The current report, AEO 2015: 
(i) Shows that a modest amount of coal-fired power plants that are currently under construction are expected to begin operation in the next several years (referred to as “planned”); and (ii) projects in the reference case 
that a very small amount of new (“unplanned”) conventional coal-fired capacity, with CCS, will come online after 2012 and through 2037 in response to federal and state incentives. According to the AEO 2015, the vast majority of new generating capacity during this period will be either natural gas-fired or renewable sources. Similarly, the EIA projections from the last several years show that natural gas is likely to be the most widely-used fossil fuel for new construction of electric generating capacity through 2030.
Specifically, the AEO 2015 projects 30.3 GW of additional base load or intermediate load generation capacity through 2020 (this includes projects that are under development—i.e., being constructed or in advance planning—and model-projected nuclear, coal, and NGCC projects). The vast majority of this new electric capacity (20.4 GW) is already under development (under construction or in advanced planning); it includes about 0.7 GW of new coal-fired capacity, 5.5 GW of new nuclear capacity, and 14.2 GW of new NGCC capacity. The EPA believes that most current fossil fuel-fired projects are already designed to meet limits consistent with this rule (or they have already commenced construction and are thus not subject to these final standards). The AEO 2015 also projects an additional 9.9 GW of new base load capacity additions, which are model-projected (unplanned). This consists of 7.7 GW of new NGCC capacity, 1.2 GW of new geothermal capacity, 0.7 GW of new hydroelectric capacity, and 0.3 GW of new coal equipped with CCS (incentivized with some government funding). Therefore, the AEO 2015 projection suggests that the new power generation capacity added through 2020 is expected to already meet the final emissions standards without incurring further control costs. This is also true during the period from 2020 through 2030, where new model-projected (unplanned) intermediate and base load capacity is expected to be compliant with the standards without incurring further control costs (i.e., an additional 31.3 GW of NGCC and no additional coal, for a total, from 2015 through 2030, of 39 GW of NGCC and 0.3 GW of coal with CCS).
Under the EIA projections, existing coal-fired generation will remain an important part of the mix for power generation. Modeling from both the EIA and the EPA project that coal-fired generation will remain the largest single source of electricity in the U.S. through 2040. Specifically, in the EIA's AEO 2015, coal will supply approximately 40 percent of all electricity in the electric power sector in both 2020 and 2025.
The EPA modeling using the Integrated Planning Model (IPM), a detailed power sector model that the EPA uses to support power sector regulations, also shows limited future construction of new coal-fired power plants under the base case.
The EPA's projections from IPM can be found in the RIA.
5. Integrated Resource Plans
The trends in the power sector described above are also apparent in publicly available long-term resource plans, known as integrated resource plans (IRPs).
The EPA has reviewed publicly available IRPs from a range of companies (e.g., varying in size, location, current fuel mix), and these plans are generally consistent with both EIA and EPA modeling projections.
These IRPs indicate that companies are focused on demand-side management programs to lower future electricity demand and are mostly reliant on a mix of new natural gas-fired generation and renewable energy to meet increased load demand and to replace retired generation capacity.
Notwithstanding this clear trend towards natural gas-fired generation and renewables, many of the IRPs highlight the value of fuel diversity and include options to diversify new generation capacity beyond natural gas and renewable energy. Several IRPs indicate that companies are considering new nuclear generation, including either traditional nuclear power plants or small modular reactors, and a smaller number are considering new coal-fired generation capacity with and without CCS technology. Based on public comments and on the information contained in these IRPs, the EPA acknowledges that a small number of Start Printed Page 64527new coal-fired power plants may be built in the near future. While this outcome would be contrary to the economic modeling predictions, the agency understands that economic modeling may not fully reflect the range of factors that a particular company may consider when evaluating new generation options, such as fuel diversification. Further, it is possible that some of this potential new coal-fired construction may occur because developers are able to design projects with specific business plans, such as the cogeneration of chemicals, which allow the source to provide competitively priced electricity in specific geographic regions.
D. Statutory Background
The U.S. Supreme Court ruled in Massachusetts v. EPA that GHGs 
meet the definition of “air pollutant” in the CAA,
and premised its decision in AEP v. Connecticut,
that the CAA displaced any federal common law right to compel reductions in CO2 emissions from fossil fuel-fired power plants, on its view that CAA section 111 applies to GHG emissions.
CAA section 111 authorizes and directs the EPA to prescribe new source performance standards (NSPS) applicable to certain new stationary sources (including newly constructed, modified and reconstructed sources).
As a preliminary step to regulation, the EPA must list categories of stationary sources that the Administrator, in his or her judgment, finds “cause, or contribute significantly to, air pollution which may reasonably be anticipated to endanger public health or welfare.” The EPA has listed and regulated more than 60 stationary source categories under CAA section 111.
The EPA listed the two source categories at issue here in the 1970s—listing fossil fuel-fired electric steam generating units in 1971 
and listing combustion turbines in 1977.
Once the EPA has listed a source category, the EPA proposes and then promulgates “standards of performance” for “new sources” in the category.
A “new source” is “any stationary source, the construction or modification of which is commenced after,” in general, final standards applicable to that source are promulgated or, if earlier, proposed.
A modification is “any physical change . . . or change in the method of operation . . . which increases the amount of any air pollutant emitted by such source or which results in the emission of any air pollutant not previously emitted.” 
The EPA, through regulations, has determined that certain types of changes are exempt from consideration as a modification.
The NSPS general provisions (40 CFR part 60, subpart A) provide that an existing source is considered to be a new source if it undertakes a “reconstruction,” which is the replacement of components of an existing facility to an extent that (1) the fixed capital cost of the new components exceeds 50 percent of the fixed capital cost that would be required to construct a comparable entirely new facility, and (2) it is technologically and economically feasible to meet the applicable standards.
CAA section 111(a)(1) defines a “standard of performance” as “a standard for emissions . . . achievable through the application of the best system of emission reduction which [considering cost, non-air quality health and environmental impact, and energy requirements] the Administrator determines has been adequately demonstrated.” This definition makes clear that the standard of performance must be based on “the best system of emission reduction . . . adequately demonstrated” (BSER).
The standard that the EPA develops, reflecting the performance of the BSER, is commonly a numeric emission limit, expressed as a numeric performance level that can either be normalized to a rate of output or input (e.g., tons of pollution per amount of product produced—a so-called rate-based standard), or expressed as a numeric limit on mass of pollutant that may be emitted (e.g., 100 ug/m —parts per billion). Generally, the EPA does not prescribe a particular technological system that must be used to comply with a standard of performance.
Rather, sources generally may select any measure or combination of measures that will achieve the emissions level of the standard.
In establishing standards of performance, the EPA has significant discretion to create subcategories based on source type, class, or size.
The text and legislative history of CAA section 111, as well as relevant court decisions, identify the factors that the EPA is to consider in making a BSER determination. The system of emission reduction must be technically feasible, the costs of the system must be reasonable, and the emission standard that the EPA promulgates based on the system of emission reduction must be achievable. In addition, in identifying a BSER, the EPA must consider the amount of emissions reductions attributable to the system, and must also consider non-air quality health and environmental impacts and energy requirements. The case law addressing CAA section 111 makes it clear that the EPA has discretion in weighing costs, amount of emission reductions, energy requirements, and impacts of non-air quality pollutants, and may weigh them differently for different types of sources or air pollutants. We note that under the case law of the D.C. Circuit, another factor is relevant for the BSER determination: Whether the standard would effectively promote further deployment or development of advanced technologies. Within the constraints just described, the EPA has discretion in identifying the BSER and the resulting emission standard. See generally Section III.H below.
For more than four decades, the EPA has used its authority under CAA section 111 to set cost-effective emission standards which ensure that newly constructed, reconstructed, and modified stationary sources use the best performing technologies to limit emissions of harmful air pollutants. In this final action, the EPA is following the same well-established interpretation and application of the law under CAA section 111 to address GHG emissions from newly constructed, reconstructed, and modified fossil fuel-fired power plants. For each of the standards in this final action, the EPA considered a number of alternatives and evaluated them against the statutory factors. The BSER for each category of affected EGUs and the standards of performance based on these BSER are based on that evaluation.Start Printed Page 64528
E. Regulatory Background
In 1971, the EPA initially included fossil fuel-fired EGUs (which includes natural gas, petroleum and coal) that use steam-generating boilers in a category that it listed under CAA section 111(b)(1)(A),
and promulgated the first set of standards of performance for sources in that category, which it codified in subpart D.
In 1977, the EPA initially included fossil fuel-fired combustion turbines in a category that the EPA listed under CAA section 111(b)(1)(A),
and the EPA promulgated standards of performance for that source category in 1979, which the EPA codified in subpart GG.
The EPA has revised those regulations, and in some instances, has revised the codifications (that is, the 40 CFR part 60 subparts), several times over the ensuing decades. In 1979, the EPA divided subpart D into 3 subparts—Da (“Standards of Performance for Electric Utility Steam Generating Units for Which Construction is Commenced After September 18, 1978”), Db (“Standards of Performance for Industrial-Commercial-Institutional Steam Generating Units”) and Dc (“Standards of Performance for Small Industrial-Commercial-Institutional Steam Generating Units”)—in order to codify separate requirements that it established for these subcategories.
In 2006, the EPA created subpart KKKK, ”Standards of Performance for Stationary Combustion Turbines,” which applied to certain sources previously regulated in subparts Da and GG.
None of these subsequent rulemakings, including the revised codifications, however, constituted a new listing under CAA section 111(b)(1)(A).
The EPA promulgated amendments to subpart Da in 2006, which included new standards of performance for criteria pollutants for EGUs, but did not include specific standards of performance for CO2 emissions.
Petitioners sought judicial review of the rule, contending, among other issues, that the rule was required to include standards of performance for GHG emissions from EGUs.
The January 8, 2014 preamble to the proposed CO2 standards for new EGUs 
includes a discussion of the GHG-related litigation of the 2006 Final Rule as well as other GHG-associated litigation.
F. Development of Carbon Pollution Standards for Fossil Fuel-Fired Electric Utility Generating Units
On April 13, 2012, the EPA initially proposed standards under CAA section 111 for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units. 77 FR 22392 (“April 2012 proposal”). The EPA withdrew that proposal (79 FR 1352 (January 8, 2014)), and, on the same day, proposed the standards addressed in this final rule. 79 FR 1430 (“January 2014 proposal”). Specifically, the EPA proposed standards under CAA section 111 to limit emissions of CO2 from newly constructed fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units and newly constructed natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines.
In support of the January 2014 proposal, on February 26, 2014, the EPA published a notice of data availability (NODA) (79 FR 10750). Through the NODA and an associated technical support document, Effect of EPAct05 on Best System of Emission Reduction for New Power Plants, the EPA solicited comment on its interpretation of the provisions in the Energy Policy Act of 2005 (EPAct05),
including how the provisions may affect the rationale for the EPA's proposed determination that partial CCS is the best system of emission reduction adequately demonstrated for fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units.
On June 18, 2014, the EPA proposed standards of performance to limit emissions of CO2 from modified and reconstructed fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units and natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines (79 FR 34960; June 2014 proposal). Specifically, the EPA proposed standards of performance for: (1) Modified fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units, (2) modified natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines, (3) reconstructed fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units, and (4) reconstructed natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines.
G. Stakeholder Engagement and Public Comments on the Proposals
1. Stakeholder Engagement
The EPA has engaged extensively with a broad range of stakeholders and the general public regarding climate change, carbon pollution from power plants, and carbon pollution reduction opportunities. These stakeholders included industry and electric utility representatives, state and local officials, tribal officials, labor unions, non-governmental organizations and many others.
In February and March 2011, early in the process of developing carbon pollution standards for new power plants, the EPA held five listening sessions to obtain information and input from key stakeholders and the public. Each of the five sessions had a particular target audience: The electric power industry, environmental and environmental justice organizations, states and tribes, coalition groups, and the petroleum refinery industry.
The EPA conducted subsequent outreach prior to the June 2014 proposals of standards for modified and reconstructed EGUs and emission guidelines for existing EGUs, as well as during the public comment periods for the proposals. Although this stakeholder outreach was primarily framed around the GHG emission guidelines for existing EGUs, the outreach encompassed issues relevant to this rulemaking and provided an opportunity for the EPA to better understand previous state and stakeholder experience with reducing CO2 emissions in the power sector. In addition to 11 public listening sessions, the EPA held hundreds of meetings with individual stakeholder groups, and meetings that brought together a variety of stakeholders to discuss a wide range of issues related to the electricity sector and regulation of GHGs under the CAA. The agency met with electric utility associations and electricity grid operators. Agency officials engaged with labor unions and with leaders representing large and small industries. The agency also met with energy industries, such as coal and natural gas interests, as well as with representatives of energy-intensive industries, such as Start Printed Page 64529the iron and steel, and aluminum industries, to better understand the potential concerns of large industrial purchasers of electricity. In addition, the agency met with companies that offer new technology to prevent or reduce carbon pollution. The agency provided and encouraged multiple opportunities for engagement with state, local, tribal, and regional environmental and energy agencies. The EPA also met with representatives of environmental justice organizations, environmental groups, public health professionals, public health organizations, religious organizations, and other community stakeholders.
The EPA received more than 2.5 million comments submitted in response to the original April 2012 proposal for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs. Because the original proposal was withdrawn, the EPA instructed commenters that wanted their comments on the April 2012 proposal to be considered in connection with the January 2014 proposal to submit new comments to the EPA or to re-submit their previous comments. We received more comments in response to the January 2014 proposal, as discussed in the section below.
The EPA has given stakeholder input provided prior to the proposals, as well as during the public comment periods for each proposal, careful consideration during the development of this rulemaking and, as a result, it includes elements that are responsive to many stakeholder concerns and that enhance the rule. This preamble and the Response-to-Comments (RTC) document summarize and provide the agency's responses to the comments received.
2. Comments on the January 2014 Proposal For Newly Constructed Fossil Fuel-Fired EGUs
Upon publication of the January 8, 2014 proposal for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs, the EPA provided a 60-day public comment period. On March 6, 2014, in order to provide the public additional time to submit comments and supporting information, the EPA extended the comment period by 60 days, to May 9, 2014, giving stakeholders over 120 days to review, and comment upon, the January 2014 proposal, as well as the NODA. A public hearing was held on February 6, 2014, with 159 speakers presenting testimony.
The EPA received more than 2 million comments on the proposed standards for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs from a range of stakeholders that included industry and electric utility representatives, trade groups, equipment manufacturers, state and local government officials, academia, environmental organizations, and various interest groups. The agency received comments on a range of topics, including the determination that a new highly-efficient steam generating EGU implementing partial CCS was the BSER for such sources, the level of the CO2 standard based on implementation of partial CCS, the criteria that define which newly constructed natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines will be subject to standards, the establishment of subcategories based on combustion turbine size, and the rule's potential effects on the Prevention of Significant Deterioration (PSD) preconstruction permit program and Title V operating permit program.
3. Comments on the June 2014 Proposal For Modified and Reconstructed Fossil Fuel-Fired EGUs
Upon publication of the June 18, 2014 proposal for modified and reconstructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs, the EPA offered a 120-day public comment period—through October 16, 2014. The EPA held public hearings in four locations during the week of July 28, 2014. These hearings also addressed the EPA's June 18, 2014 proposed emission guidelines for existing fossil fuel-fired EGUs (reflecting the connections between the proposed standards for modified and reconstructed sources and the proposed emission guidelines). A total of 1,322 speakers testified, and a further 1,450 attended but did not speak. The speakers were provided the opportunity to present data, views, or arguments concerning one or both proposed actions.
The EPA received over 200 comments on the proposed standards for modified and reconstructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs from a range of stakeholders similar to those that submitted comments on the January 2014 proposal for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs (i.e., industry and electric utility representatives, trade groups, equipment manufacturers, state and local government officials, academia, environmental organizations, and various interest groups). The agency received comments on a range of topics, including the methodology for determining unit-specific CO2 standards for modified steam generating units and the use of supercritical boiler conditions as the basis for the CO2 standards for certain reconstructed steam generating units. Many of the comments regarding modified and reconstructed natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines are similar to the comments regarding newly constructed combustion turbines described above (e.g., applicability criteria and subcategories based on turbine size).
III. Regulatory Authority, Affected EGUs and Their Standards, and Legal Requirements
In this section, we describe our authority to regulate CO2 from fossil fuel-fired EGUs. We also describe our decision to combine the two existing categories of affected EGUs—steam generators and combustion turbines—into a single category of fossil fuel-fired EGUs for purposes of promulgating standards of performance for CO2 emissions. We also explain that we are codifying all of the requirements in this rule for new, modified, and reconstructed affected EGUs in new subpart TTTT of part 60 of Title 40 of the Code of Federal Regulations. In addition, we explain which sources are and are not affected by this rule, and the format of these standards. Finally, we describe the legal requirements for establishing these emission standards.
A. Authority To Regulate Carbon Dioxide From Fossil Fuel-Fired EGUs
The EPA's authority for this rule is CAA section 111(b)(1). CAA section 111(b)(1)(A) requires the Administrator to establish a list of source categories to be regulated under section 111. A category of sources is to be included on the list “if in [the Administrator's] judgment it causes, or contributes significantly to, air pollution which may reasonably be anticipated to endanger public health and welfare.” This determination is commonly referred to as an “endangerment finding” and that phrase encompasses both the “causes or contributes significantly” component and the “endanger public health and welfare” component of the determination. Then, for the source categories listed under section 111(b)(1)(A), the Administrator promulgates, under section 111(b)(1)(B), “standards of performance for new sources within such category.”
In this rule, the EPA is establishing standards under section 111(b)(1)(B) for source categories that it has previously listed and regulated for other pollutants and which now are being regulated for an additional pollutant. Because of this, there are two aspects of section 111(b)(1) that warrant particular discussion.
First, because the EPA is not listing a new source category in this rule, the EPA is not required to make a new endangerment finding with regard to affected EGUs in order to establish standards of performance for the CO2 emissions from those sources. Under the plain language of CAA section Start Printed Page 64530111(b)(1)(A), an endangerment finding is required only to list a source category. Further, though the endangerment finding is based on determinations as to the health or welfare impacts of the pollution to which the source category's pollutants contribute, and as to the significance of the amount of such contribution, the statute is clear that the endangerment finding is made with respect to the source category; section 111(b)(1)(A) does not provide that an endangerment finding is made as to specific pollutants. This contrasts with other CAA provisions that do require the EPA to make endangerment findings for each particular pollutant that the EPA regulates under those provisions. E.g., CAA sections 202(a)(1), 211(c)(1), and 231(a)(2)(A); see also American Electric Power Co. Inc., v. Connecticut, 131 S. Ct. 2527, 2539 (2011) (“[T]he Clean Air Act directs the EPA to establish emissions standards for categories of stationary sources that, `in [the Administrator's] judgment,' `caus[e], or contribut[e] significantly to, air pollution which may reasonably be anticipated to endanger public health or welfare.' § 7411(b)(1)(A).”) (emphasis added).
Second, once a source category is listed, the CAA does not specify what pollutants should be the subject of standards from that source category. The statute, in section 111(b)(1)(B), simply directs the EPA to propose and then promulgate regulations “establishing federal standards of performance for new sources within such category.” In the absence of specific direction or enumerated criteria in the statute concerning what pollutants from a given source category should be the subject of standards, it is appropriate for the EPA to exercise its authority to adopt a reasonable interpretation of this provision. Chevron U.S.A. Inc. v. NRDC, 467 U.S. 837, 843-44 (1984).
The EPA has previously interpreted this provision as granting it the discretion to determine which pollutants should be regulated. See Standards of Performance for Petroleum Refineries, 73 FR 35838 (June 24, 2008) (concluding that the statute provides “the Administrator with significant flexibility in determining which pollutants are appropriate for regulation under section 111(b)(1)(B)” and citing cases). Further, in directing the Administrator to propose and promulgate regulations under section 111(b)(1)(B), Congress provided that the Administrator should take comment and then finalize the standards with such modifications “as he deems appropriate.” The D.C. Circuit has considered similar statutory phrasing from CAA section 231(a)(3) and concluded that “[t]his delegation of authority is both explicit and extraordinarily broad.” National Assoc. of Clean Air Agencies v. EPA, 489 F.3d 1221, 1229 (D.C. Cir. 2007).
In exercising its discretion with respect to which pollutants are appropriate for regulation under section 111(b)(1)(B), the EPA has in the past provided a rational basis for its decisions. See National Lime Assoc. v. EPA, 627 F.2d 416, 426 & n.27 (D.C. Cir. 1980) (court discussed, but did not review, the EPA's reasons for not promulgating standards for oxides of nitrogen (NOX), sulfur dioxide (SO2) and CO from lime plants); Standards of Performance for Petroleum Refineries, 73 FR at 35859-60 (June 24, 2008) (providing reasons why the EPA was not promulgating GHG standards for petroleum refineries as part of that rule). Though these previous examples involved the EPA providing a rational basis for not setting standards for a given pollutant, a similar approach is appropriate where the EPA determines that it should set a standard for an additional pollutant for a source category that was previously listed and regulated for other pollutants.
In this rulemaking, the EPA has a rational basis for concluding that emissions of CO2 from fossil fuel-fired power plants, which are the major U.S. source of GHG air pollution, merit regulation under CAA section 111. As noted, in 2009, the EPA made a finding that GHG air pollution may reasonably be anticipated to endanger public health or welfare, and in 2010, the EPA denied petitions to reconsider that finding. The EPA extensively reviewed the available science concerning GHG pollution and its impacts in taking those actions. In 2012, the U.S. Court of Appeals for the D.C. Circuit upheld the finding and the denial of petitions to reconsider.
In addition, assessments from the NRC, the IPCC, and other organizations published after 2010 lend further credence to the validity of the Endangerment Finding. No information that commenters have presented or that the EPA has reviewed provides a basis for reaching a different conclusion. Indeed, current and evolving science discussed in detail in Section II.A of this preamble is confirming and enhancing our understanding of the near- and longer-term impacts emissions of CO2 are having on Earth's climate and the adverse public health, welfare, and economic consequences that are occurring and are projected to occur as a result.
Moreover, the high level of GHG emissions from fossil fuel-fired EGUs makes clear that it is rational for the EPA to regulate GHG emissions from this sector. EGUs emit almost one-third of all U.S. GHGs and comprise by far the largest stationary source category of GHG emissions; indeed, as noted above, the CO2 emissions from fossil fuel-fired EGUs are almost three times as much as the emissions from the next ten source categories combined. Further, the CO2 emissions from even a single new coal-fired power plant may amount to millions of tons each year. See, e.g., Section V.K below (noting that even the difference in CO2 emissions between a highly efficient SCPC and the same unit meeting today's standard of performance can amount to hundreds of thousands of tons each year). These facts provide a rational basis for regulating CO2 emissions from affected EGUs.
Some commenters have argued that the EPA is required to make a new endangerment finding before it may regulate CO2 from EGUs. We disagree, for the reasons discussed above. Moreover, as discussed in the January 2014 proposal,
even if CAA section 111 required the EPA to make endangerment and cause-or-contribute significantly findings as prerequisites for this rulemaking, then, so far as the “CO2 endangers public health and welfare” component of an endangerment finding is concerned, the information and conclusions described above should be considered to constitute the requisite endangerment finding. Similarly, so far as a cause-or-contribute significantly finding is concerned, the information and conclusions described above should be considered to constitute the requisite finding. The EPA's rational basis for regulating CO2 under CAA section 111 is based primarily on the analysis and conclusions in the EPA's 2009 Endangerment Finding and 2010 denial of petitions to reconsider that Finding, coupled with the subsequent assessments from the IPCC and NRC that describe scientific developments since those EPA actions. In addition, we have reviewed comments presenting other scientific information to Start Printed Page 64531determine whether that information has any meaningful impact on our analysis and conclusions. For both the endangerment finding and the rational basis, the EPA focused on public health and welfare impacts within the United States, as it did in the 2009 Finding. The impacts in other world regions strengthen the case because impacts in other world regions can in turn adversely affect the United States or its citizens.
More specifically, our approach here—reflected in the information and conclusions described above—is substantially similar to that reflected in the 2009 Endangerment Finding and the 2010 denial of petitions to reconsider. The D.C. Circuit upheld that approach in Coalition for Responsible Regulation v. EPA, 684 F.3d 102, 117-123 (D.C. Cir. 2012) (noting, among other things, the “substantial . . . body of scientific evidence marshaled by EPA in support of the Endangerment Finding” (id. at 120); the “substantial record evidence that anthropogenic emissions of greenhouse gases `very likely' caused warming of the climate over the last several decades” (id. at 121); “substantial scientific evidence . . . that anthropogenically induced climate change threatens both public health and public welfare . . . [through] extreme weather events, changes in air quality, increases in food- and water-borne pathogens, and increases in temperatures” (id.); and “substantial evidence . . . that the warming resulting from the greenhouse gas emissions could be expected to create risks to water resources and in general to coastal areas. . . .” (id.)). The facts, unfortunately, have only grown stronger and the potential adverse consequences to public health and the environment more dire in the interim. Accordingly, that approach would support an endangerment finding for this rulemaking.
Likewise, if the EPA were required to make a cause-or-contribute-significantly finding for CO2 emissions from the fossil fuel-fired EGUs as a prerequisite to regulating such emissions under CAA section 111, the same facts that support our rational basis determination would support such a finding. As shown in Tables 3 and 4 in this preamble, fossil fuel-fired EGUs are very large emitters of CO2. All told, these fossil fuel-fired EGUs emit almost one-third of all U.S. GHG emissions, and are responsible for almost three times as much as the emissions from the next ten stationary source categories combined. The CO2 emissions from even a single new coal-fired power plant may amount to millions of tons each year, and the CO2 emissions from even a single NGCC unit may amount to one million or more tons per year. It is not necessary in this rulemaking for the EPA to decide whether it must identify a specific threshold for the amount of emissions from a source category that constitutes a significant contribution; under any reasonable threshold or definition, the emissions from combustion turbines and steam generators are a significant contribution. Indeed, these emissions far exceed in magnitude the emissions from motor vehicles, which have already been held to contribute to the endangerment. See Coalition for Responsible Regulation, 684 F. 3d at 121 (“substantial evidence” supports the EPA's determination “that motor-vehicle emissions of greenhouse gases contribute to climate change and thus to the endangerment of public health and welfare”).
B. Treatment of Categories and Codification in the Code of Federal Regulations
As discussed in the January 2014 proposal of carbon pollution standards for newly constructed EGUs (79 FR 1430) and above, in 1971 the EPA listed fossil fuel-fired steam generating boilers as a new category subject to CAA section 111 rulemaking, and in 1979 the EPA listed fossil fuel-fired combustion turbines as a new category subject to the CAA section 111 rulemaking. In the ensuing years, the EPA has promulgated standards of performance for the two categories and codified those standards, at various times, in 40 CFR part 60, subparts D, Da, GG, and KKKK.
In the January 2014 proposal of carbon pollution standards for newly constructed EGUs (79 FR 1430) and the June 2014 proposal of carbon pollution standards for modified and reconstructed EGUs (79 FR 34960), the EPA proposed separate standards of performance for new, modified, and reconstructed sources in the two categories. The EPA took comment on combining the two categories into a single category solely for purposes of the CO2 emissions from new, modified, and reconstructed affected EGUs. In addition, the EPA proposed codifying the standards of performance in the same Da and KKKK subparts that currently contain the standards of performance for other pollutants from those sources addressed in the NSPS program, but co-proposed codifying all the standards of performance for CO2 emissions in a new 40 CFR part 60, subpart TTTT.
In this rule, the EPA is combining the steam generator and combustion turbine categories into a single category of fossil fuel-fired electricity generating units for purposes of promulgating standards of performance for GHG emissions. Combining the two categories is reasonable because they both provide the same product: Electricity services. Moreover, combining them in this rule is consistent with our decision to combine them in the CAA section 111(d) rule for existing sources that accompanies this rule. In addition, Start Printed Page 64532many of the monitoring, reporting, and verification requirements are the same for both source categories, and, as discussed next, we are codifying all requirements in a single new subpart of the regulations; as a result, combining the two categories into a single category will reduce confusion. It should be noted that in this rule, we are not combining the two categories for purposes of standards of performance for other air pollutants.
Because these two source categories are pre-existing listed source categories and the EPA will not be subjecting any additional sources in the categories to CAA regulation for the first time, the combination of these two categories is not considered a new source category subject to the listing requirements of CAA section 111(b)(1)(A). As a result, this final rule does not list a new category under CAA section 111(a)(1)(A), nor does this final rule revise either of the two source categories. Thus, the EPA is not required to make a new endangerment and contribution finding for the combination of the two categories,
although as discussed in the previous section, the evidence strongly supports such findings. Thus, the EPA has found, in the alternative, that this category of sources contributes significantly to air pollution which may be reasonably anticipated to endanger public health and welfare.
C. Affected Units
We generally refer to fossil fuel-fired electric generating units that would be subject to a CAA section 111 emission standard as “affected” or “covered” sources, units, facilities or simply as EGUs. An EGU is any boiler, IGCC unit, or combustion turbine (in either simple cycle or combined cycle configuration) that meets the applicability criteria. Affected EGUs include those that commenced construction after January 8, 2014, and meet the specified applicability criteria and, for modifications and reconstructions, EGUs that commenced those activities after June 18, 2014, and meet the specified applicability criteria.
To be considered an EGU, the unit must: (1) Be capable of combusting more than 250 MMBtu/h (260 GJ/h) heat input of fossil fuel; 
and (2) serve a generator capable of supplying more than 25 MW net to a utility distribution system (i.e., for sale to the grid).
However, we are not finalizing CO2 standards for certain EGUs. The EGUs that are not covered by the standards we are finalizing in this rule include: (1) Non-fossil fuel units subject to a federally enforceable permit that limits the use of fossil fuels to 10 percent or less of their heat input capacity on an annual basis; (2) combined heat and power (CHP) units that are subject to a federally enforceable permit limiting annual net-electric sales to no more than the unit's design efficiency multiplied by its potential electric output, or 219,000 MWh or less, whichever is greater; (3) stationary combustion turbines that are not physically capable of combusting natural gas (e.g., not connected to a natural gas pipeline); (4) utility boilers and IGCC units that have always been subject to a federally enforceable permit limiting annual net-electric sales to one-third or less of their potential electric output (e.g., limiting hours of operation to less than 2,920 hours annually) or limiting annual electric sales to 219,000 MWh or less; (5) municipal waste combustors that are subject to subpart Eb of this part; and (6) commercial or industrial solid waste incineration units subject to subpart CCCC of this part.
D. Units Not Covered by This Final Rule
As described in the previous section, the EPA is not issuing standards of performance for certain types of sources—specifically, dedicated non-fossil fuel-fired (e.g., biomass) units and industrial CHP units, as well as certain projects under development. This section discusses these sources and our rationale for not issuing standards for them. Because the rationale applies to both steam generating units and combustion turbines, we are describing it here rather than in the separate steam generating unit and combustion turbine discussions. We discuss the proposed applicability criteria, the topics where the agency solicited comment, a brief summary of the relevant comments, and the rationale for the final applicability approach for these sources.
1. Dedicated Non-fossil Fuel Units
The proposed applicability for newly constructed EGUs included those that primarily combust fossil fuels (e.g., coal, oil, and natural gas). The proposed applicability criteria were that affected units must burn fossil fuels for more than 10 percent of the unit's total heat input, on average, over a 3-year period.
Under the proposed approach, applicability under the final NSPS for CO2 emissions could have changed on an annual basis depending on the composition of fuel burned. We solicited comment on several aspects of the proposed applicability criteria for non-fossil fuel units. Specifically, we solicited comment on a broad applicability approach that would include non-fossil fuel-fired units as affected units, but that would impose an alternate standard when the unit fires fossil fuels for 10 percent or less of the heat input during the 3-year applicability-determination period. We solicited comment on whether, if such a subcategory is warranted, the applicability-determination period for the subcategory should be 1-year or a 3-year rolling period. We also solicited comment on whether the standard for such a subcategory should be an alternate numerical limit or “no emission standard.”
While the proposed exemption applied to all non-fossil fuels, most commenters focused on biomass-specific issues. Many commenters supported an exclusion for biomass-fired units that fire no more than 10 percent fossil fuels. Some commenters suggested that the exclusion for biomass-fired units should be raised to a 25 percent fossil fuel-use threshold.
Many commenters supported the proposed 3-year averaging period for the fossil fuel-use criterion because it provides greater flexibility for operators to use fossil fuels when supply chains for the primary non-fossil fuels are disrupted, during unexpected malfunctions of the primary non-fossil fuel handling systems, or when the unit's maximum generating capacity is required by system operators for reliability reasons. Many commenters supported the 3-year averaging period because it is consistent with the final requirements under the EPA's Mercury and Air Toxics Standards (MATS) and would allow non-fossil fuel-fired units to use some fossil fuels for flame stabilization without triggering applicability. Some commenters requested that the EPA clarify the method an operator should use during the first 3 years of operations to determine if a particular unit will meet the 10 percent fossil fuel-use threshold. Others asked whether or not an affected facility has a compliance obligation during the first 3-year period and, if an Start Printed Page 64533affected facility does not meet the 10 percent fossil fuel-use threshold during several 12-month periods during the first 3 years, whether compliance calculations would be required for such 12-month periods. Other commenters had concerns with the 3-year averaging period, stating that a source would no longer be subject to the NSPS if it fell below the threshold for any of the applicability metrics that the EPA proposed to calculate on a 3-year (or, in some cases, annual) basis. They argued that this would create a situation in which no one would know whether a particular plant will be subject to the standards until years after the emissions had already occurred. Some commenters were concerned that plants operating near the threshold could move in and out of the regulatory system, which would provide complications for compliance, enforcement, and permitting.
After considering these comments, the EPA has concluded that the proposed fossil fuel-use criterion based on the actual amount of fossil fuel burned is not an ideal approach to determine applicability. As commenters pointed out, facilities, permitting authorities, and the public would not know when construction is commenced whether a facility will be subject to the final NSPS, and after operation has commenced, a unit could move in and out of applicability each year. The intent of this rulemaking is to establish CO2 standards for fossil fuel-fired EGUs, not for non-fossil fuel-fired EGUs. Therefore, to simplify compliance and establish CO2 standards for only those sources which we set out to regulate, we are finalizing a fossil fuel-use criterion that will exempt dedicated non-fossil units. Specifically, units that are capable of burning 50 percent or more non-fossil fuel are exempt from the final standards so long as they are subject to a federally enforceable permit that limits their use of fossil fuels to 10 percent or less of their heat input capacity on an annual basis. This approach establishes clear applicability criteria and avoids the prospect of units moving in and out of applicability based on their actual fuel use in a given year. Consistent with the applicability approach in the steam generating unit criteria pollutant NSPS, subpart Da, the final fossil fuel-use criterion does not include “constructed for the purpose of” language. Therefore, an owner or operator could change a unit's applicability in the future by seeking a modification of the unit's permit conditions. A unit with the appropriate permit limitation will not be subject to the requirements in this rulemaking. Similarly, an existing unit that takes a permit limitation restricting fossil-fuel use would no longer be an affected unit for the purposes of 111(d) state plans. This is consistent with our intent to reduce GHG emissions from fossil fuel-fired EGUs.
We considered using either an annual or 3-year average for calculating compliance with the final fossil fuel-use criterion. Ultimately, we concluded that an annual average would provide sufficient flexibility for dedicated non-fossil units to combust fossil fuels for flame stabilization and other ancillary purposes, while maintaining consistency with the 12-month compliance periods used for most permit limitations. A 3-year average potentially would allow units to combust a significant quantity of fuels in a given year, leading to higher CO2 emissions, so long as they curtailed fossil-fuel use in a later year. This would defeat the purpose of the criterion, which is to exempt dedicated non-fossil units only. Finally, we are finalizing the 10 percent fossil-fuel use threshold in relation to a unit's heat input capacity rather than its actual heat input, which is consistent with past approaches we have taken under the industrial boiler criteria pollutant NSPS.
2. Industrial CHP Units
Another approach to generating electricity is the use of CHP units. A CHP unit can use a boiler, combustion turbine, reciprocating engine, or various other generating technologies to generate electricity and useful thermal energy in a single, integrated system. CHP units are generally more efficient than conventional power plants because the heat that is normally wasted in a conventional power generation cooling system (e.g., cooling towers) is instead recovered as useful thermal output. While the EPA did propose some applicability provisions specific to CHP units (e.g., subtract purchased power of adjacent facilities when determining total electric sales), in general, the proposed applicability criteria for electric-only units and CHP units were similar. The intent of the proposed total and percentage electric sales criteria was to cover only utility CHP units, not industrial CHP units. To the extent that the proposal's applicability provisions would have the effect of covering industrial CHP units, we solicited comment on an appropriate applicability exemption, and the criteria for that exemption, for highly efficient CHP facilities.
Many commenters supported the exclusion of CHP units as a means of encouraging capital investments in highly efficient and reliable distributed generation technologies. These commenters recommended that the EPA adopt an explicit exemption for CHP units at facilities that are classified as industrial (e.g., gas-fired CHPs within SIC codes 2911—petroleum refining, 13—oil and gas extraction, and other industrial SIC codes as appropriate). They also stated that the EPA should exclude CHP units that have an energy savings of 10 percent or more compared to separate heat and power. One commenter suggested that the final rule should cover only industrial-commercial-institutional CHP units that supply, on a net basis, more than two-thirds of their potential combined thermal and electric energy output and more than 450,000 MWh net-electric output to a utility power distribution system on an annual basis for five consecutive calendar years. The commenter also suggested that CHP units which have total thermal energy production that approaches or exceeds their total electricity production should be exempted.
Other commenters suggested exempting CHP units by fuel type or based on the definition of potential electric output. For example, some commenters suggested modifying the percentage electric sales threshold to be based on net system efficiency (including useful thermal output) rather than the rated net-electric-output efficiency. They also suggested that the applicability criteria should use a default efficiency of 50 percent for CHP units. Some commenters suggested that a CHP unit should not be considered an affected EGU if 20 percent or more of its total gross or net energy output consisted of useful thermal output on a 3-year rolling average basis. Other commenters said that highly efficient CHP units that achieve an overall efficiency level of 60 to 70 percent or higher should be excluded from applicability.
The intent of this rulemaking is to cover only utility CHP units, because they serve essentially the same purpose as electric-only EGUs (i.e., the sale of electricity to the grid). Industrial CHP units, on the other hand, serve a different primary purpose (i.e., providing useful thermal output with electric sales as a by-product). With these facts in mind and after considering the comments, the EPA has concluded that it is appropriate to consider two factors for the final CHP exemption: (1) Whether the primary purpose of the CHP unit is to provide useful thermal output rather than electricity and (2) whether the CHP unit Start Printed Page 64534is highly efficient and thus achieves environmental benefits.
We rejected many of the approaches suggested by the commenters because they did not achieve one or both of the factors we identified. Specifically, the EPA has concluded that SIC code classification is not a sufficient indicator of the purpose (i.e., it does not correlate to useful thermal output) or environmental benefits (i.e., efficiency) of a unit. Further, an exemption based on SIC code could result in circumvention of the intended applicability. For example, this approach would allow a new EGU to locate near an industrial site, provide a trivial amount of useful thermal output to that site, sell electricity to the grid, and nonetheless avoid applicability. Similarly, increasing the electric sales criteria to two-thirds of potential electric output and 450,000 MWh would essentially amount to a blanket exemption that tells us nothing about the primary purpose or efficiency of the unit.
On the other hand, exemptions based on useful thermal output being greater than 20 percent of total output, thermal output being greater than electric output, or overall design efficiency value would identify whether the primary purpose of a unit is to generate thermal output, but they would not recognize the environmental benefits of highly efficient CHP units. While overall efficiency may appear to be a good indicator of environmental benefits, this is not always the case with CHP units. Overall efficiency is a function of both efficient design and the power to heat ratio (the amount of electricity relative to the amount of useful thermal output). For example, boiler-based CHP units tend to produce large amounts of useful thermal output relative to electric output and tend to have high overall efficiencies. For units producing primarily useful thermal output, the equivalent separate heat and power efficiency (i.e., the theoretical overall efficiency if the electricity and useful thermal output were produced by a stand-alone EGU and stand-alone boiler) would approach that of a stand-alone boiler (e.g., 80 percent). However, combustion turbine-based CHP units tend to produce relatively equal amounts of electricity and useful thermal output. In this case, the equivalent separate heat and power efficiency would be closer to 65 percent. Therefore, an exemption based on overall efficiency is not an indication of the fuel savings a CHP unit will achieve relative to separate heat and power. Further, this approach would encourage the development of CHP units that just meet the efficiency exemption criterion and would still cover many combustion turbine-based industrial CHP units. Conversely, while an exemption based on fuel savings relative to separate heat and power would recognize the environmental benefit of highly efficient CHP units, it would not consider the primary purpose of the CHP unit.
In the end, the EPA has concluded that maintaining the proposed percentage electric sales criterion with two adjustments addresses both factors with which we are concerned. First, we are changing the definition of “potential electric output” to be based on overall net efficiency at the maximum electric production rate, instead of just electric-only efficiency. Second, we are changing the percentage electric sales criterion to reflect the sliding scale, which is the overall design efficiency, calculated at the maximum useful thermal rating of the CHP unit (e.g., a CHP unit with a extraction condensing steam turbine would determine the efficiency at the maximum extraction/bypass rate), of the unit multiplied by the unit's potential electric output instead of one-third of potential electric output as proposed. This approach recognizes the primary purpose of industrial CHP units by providing a more generous percentage electric sales exemption to CHP units with high thermal output. As described previously, CHP units with high thermal loads tend to be more efficient and will therefore have a higher allowable percentage electric sales. By amending both the definition of “potential electric output” and the electric sales threshold, we assure that CHP units that primarily produce useful thermal output are exempted as industrial CHP units even if they are selling all of their electric output to the grid. As the relative amount of electricity generated by the CHP unit increases, efficiency will generally decrease, thus limiting allowable electric sales before applicability is triggered. This approach also recognizes the environmental benefits of increased efficiency by encouraging industrial CHP units to be designed as efficiently as possible to take advantage of the higher electric sales permitted by the sliding scale.
In conclusion, a CHP unit will be an affected source unless it is subject to a federally enforceable permit that limits annual total electric sales to less than or equal to the unit's design efficiency multiplied by its potential electric output or 219,000 MWh,
whichever is greater. This final applicability criterion will only cover CHP units that condense a significant portion of steam generated by the unit and use the electric power generated as a result of condensing that steam to supply electric power to the grid. CHP facilities that do not have a condensing steam turbine (e.g., combustion turbine-based CHP units without a steam turbine and boiler-based systems with a backpressure steam turbine) would generally not be physically capable of selling enough electricity to meet the applicability criterion, even if they sold 100 percent of the electricity generated and did not subtract out the electricity used by the thermal host(s). The EPA has concluded that this is appropriate because these sources are industrial by design and provide mostly useful thermal output.
CHP facilities with a steam extraction condensing steam turbine will determine their potential electric output based on their efficiency on a net basis at the maximum electric production rate at the base load heat input rating (e.g., the CHP is condensing as much steam as possible to create electricity instead of using it for useful thermal output). We have concluded that it is necessary for CHP units with extraction condensing steam turbines to calculate their potential electric output at the maximum condensing level to avoid circumvention of the applicability criteria. For example, to avoid applicability a CHP unit could locate next to an industrial host and have the capability of selling significant quantities of useful thermal output without ever actually intending to supply much, if any, useful thermal output to the industrial host. If we calculated the potential electric output at the maximum level of thermal output, this type of CHP unit could operate at full condensing mode at base load conditions for the entire year and still not exceed the electric sales threshold. During the permitting process, the owner or operator will be able to determine if the unit is subject to the final standards in this rule.
New EGUs with only limited useful thermal output will be subject to the final standards, but the vast majority of new CHP units will be classified as industrial CHP and will not be subject to the final standards. The EPA has concluded that this approach is similar to exempting CHP facilities that sell less than half of their total output (electricity plus thermal), but has the benefit of accounting for overall design efficiency. Start Printed Page 64535This approach both limits applicability to the industrial CHP units and encourages the installation of the most efficient CHP systems because more efficient designs will be able to have higher permitted electric sales while not being subject to the CO2 standards included in this rulemaking.
3. Municipal Waste Combustors and Commercial and Industrial Solid Waste Incinerators
The purpose of this rulemaking is to establish CO2 standards for fossil fuel-fired EGUs. Municipal waste combustors and commercial and industrial solid waste incinerators typically have not been included in this source category. Therefore, even if one of these types of units meets the general heat input and electric sales criteria, we are not finalizing CO2 emission standards for municipal waste combustors subject to subpart Eb of this part and commercial and industrial solid waste incinerators subject to subpart CCCC of this part.
4. Certain Projects Under Development
The EPA proposed that a limited class of projects under development should not be subject to the proposed standards. These were planned sources that may be capable of commencing construction (within the meaning of section 111(a)) shortly after the standard's proposal date, and so would be classified as new sources, but which have a design which would be incapable of meeting the proposed standard of performance. See 79 FR 1461 and CAA section 111(a)(2). The EPA proposed that these sources would not be subject to the generally-applicable standard of performance, but rather would be subject to a unit-specific permitting determination if and when construction actually commences. The EPA indicated that there could be three sources to which this approach could apply, and further indicated that the EPA could ultimately adopt the generally-applicable standard of performance for these sources (if actually constructed). 79 FR 1461.
As explained at Section III.J below, the EPA is finalizing this approach in this final rule. We again note that these sources, if and when constructed, could be ultimately subject to the 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g standard, especially if there is no engineering basis, or demonstrated action in reliance, showing that the new source could not meet that standard.
E. Coal Refuse
In the April 2012 proposal, we solicited comment on subcategorizing and exempting EGUs that burn over 75 percent coal refuse on an annual basis. Multiple commenters supported the exemption, citing numerous environmental benefits of remediating coal refuse piles. Observing that coal refuse-fired EGUs typically use fluidized bed technologies, other commenters disagreed with any exemption, specifically citing the N2 O emissions from fluidized bed boilers. In light of the environmental benefits of remediating coal refuse piles cited by commenters, the limited amount of coal refuse, and the fact that a new coal refuse-fired EGU would be located in close proximity to the coal refuse pile, we sought additional comments regarding a subcategory for coal refuse-fired EGUs in the January 2014 proposal. Specifically, we requested additional information on the net environmental benefits of coal refuse-fired EGUs and information to support an appropriate emissions standard for coal refuse-fired EGUs. One commenter on the April 2012 proposal stated that existing coal refuse piles are naturally combusting at a rate of 0.3 percent annually, and we requested comment on this rate and the proper approach to account for naturally occurring emissions from coal refuse piles in the January 2014 proposal.
Commenters said that a performance standard is not feasible for coal refuse CFBs since there is no economically feasible way to capture CO2 through a conveyance designed and constructed to capture CO2. Commenters suggested that the EPA establish BSER for GHGs at modified coal refuse CFBs as a boiler tune-up that must be performed at least every 24 months. Commenters stated that the EPA should exempt coal refuse CFB units relative to their CO2 emissions to the extent that these units offset the uncontrolled ground level emissions from spontaneous combustion of legacy coal refuse stockpiles and noted that the mining of coal waste not only produces less emissions in the long term, but also helps to reclaim land that is currently used to store coal waste. In contrast, one commenter saw no legitimate basis for coal refuse to be subcategorized and stated that it should be treated in the same manner as all other coal-fired EGUs.
The EPA has concluded that an explicit exemption or subcategory specifically for coal refuse-fired EGUs is not appropriate. The costs faced by coal refuse facilities to install CCS are similar to coal-fired EGUs burning any of the primary coals, and the final applicable requirements and standards in the rule do not preclude the development of new coal refuse-fired units without CCS. Specifically, we are not finalizing CO2 standards for industrial CHP units. Many existing coal refuse-fired units are relatively small and designed as CHP units. Due to the expense of transporting coal refuse long distances, we anticipate that any new coal refuse-fired EGU would be relatively small in size. Moreover, sites with sufficient thermal demand exist such that the unit could be designed as an industrial CHP facility and the requirements of this rule would not apply.
F. Format of the Output-Based Standard
1. Net and Gross Output-Based Standards
For all newly constructed units, the EPA proposed standards as gross output emission rates consistent with current monitoring and reporting requirements under 40 CFR part 75.
For a non-CHP EGU, gross output is the electricity generation measured at the generator terminals. However, we solicited comment on finalizing equivalent net-output-based standards either as a compliance alternative or in lieu of the proposed gross-output-based standards. Net output is the gross electrical output less the unit's total parasitic (i.e., auxiliary) power requirements. A parasitic load for an EGU is a load or device powered by electricity, steam, hot water, or directly by the gross output of the EGU that does not contribute electrical, mechanical, or useful thermal output. In general, parasitic energy demands include less than 7.5 percent of non-IGCC and non-CCS coal-fired station power output, approximately 15 percent of non-CCS IGCC-based coal-fired station power output, and about 2.5 percent of non-CCS NGCC power output. The use of CCS increases both the electric and steam parasitic loads used internal to the unit, and these outputs are not considered when determining the emission rate. Net output is used to recognize the environmental benefits of: (1) EGU designs and control equipment that use less auxiliary power; (2) fuels that require less emissions control equipment; and (3) higher efficiency motors, pumps, and fans. For modified and reconstructed combustion turbines, the EPA also proposed standards as gross output emission rates, but solicited comment on finalizing net output standards. The rationale was that due to the low auxiliary loads in non-CCS NGCC designs, the difference between a gross-output standard and a net-output standard has a limited Start Printed Page 64536impact on environmental performance. Auxiliary loads are more significant for modified and reconstructed boilers and IGCC units, and the EPA proposed standards on a net output basis for these units. The rationale included that this would enable owners/operators of these types of units to pursue projects that reduce auxiliary loads for compliance purposes. However, the EPA solicited comment on finalizing the standards on a gross-output basis. We also proposed to use either gross-output or net-output bases for each respective subcategory of EGUs (i.e., utility boilers, IGCC units, and combustion turbines) consistently across all CAA section 111(b) standards for new, modified, and reconstructed EGUs.
Many commenters supported gross-output-based standards, maintaining that a net-output standard penalizes the operation of air pollution control equipment. Several commenters disagreed with the agency's proposed rationale that a net-output standard would provide incentive to minimize auxiliary loads. The commenters believe utility commissions and existing economic forces already provide utilities with appropriate incentives to properly manage all of these factors. Some commenters supported a gross-output-based standard because variations in site conditions (e.g., available natural gas pressure, available cooling water sources, and elevation) will likely penalize some owners and benefit others simply through variations in their particular plant-site conditions if a net basis is used. Several commenters stated that if the final rule includes a net-output-based standard, it should be included as an option in conjunction with a gross-output-based option.
Several commenters opposed net-output-based standards because they believe it is difficult to accurately determine the net output of an EGU. They pointed out that many facilities have transformers that support multiple units at the facility, making unit-level reporting difficult. These commenters also stated that station electric services may come from outside sources to supply certain ancillary loads. One commenter stated that the benefit of switching to net-output-based standards would be small and would not justify the substantial complexities in both defining and implementing such a standard. Conversely, other commenters stated that net-metering is a well-established technology that should be required, particularly for newly constructed units.
Other commenters, however, maintained that the final rule should strictly require compliance on a net output-basis. They believe that this is the only way for the standards to minimize the carbon footprint of the electricity delivered to consumers. These commenters believe that, at a minimum, net-output-based standards should be included as an option in the final rule.
We are only finalizing gross-output-based standards for utility boilers and IGCC units. Providing an alternate net-output-based standard that is based on gross-output-based emissions data and an assumed auxiliary load is most appropriate when the auxiliary load can be reasonably estimated and the choice between the net- and gross-output-based standard will not impact the identified BSER. For example, the auxiliary load for combustion turbines is relatively fixed and small, approximately 2.5 percent, so the choice between a gross and net-output-based standard will not substantially impact technology choices. However, in the case of utility boilers, we have concluded that we do not have sufficient information to establish an appropriate net-output-based standard that would not impact the identified BSER for these types of units. The BSER for newly constructed steam generating units is based on the use of partial CCS. However, unlike the case for combustion turbines, owners/operators of utility boilers have multiple technology pathways available to comply with the actual emission standard. The choice of both control technologies and fuel impact the overall auxiliary load. For example, a coal-fired hybrid EGU (e.g., one that includes integrated solar thermal equipment for feedwater heating or steam augmentation) or a coal-fired EGU co-firing natural gas would have lower non-CCS related auxiliary loads and, because the amount of CCS needed to comply with the standard would also be smaller, the CCS auxiliary loads would also be reduced. Therefore, we cannot identify an appropriate assumed auxiliary load to establish an equivalent net-output-based standard. In addition, many IGCC facilities (which could be used as an alternative technology for complying with the standard of performance; see Sections IV.B and V.P below) have been proposed or are envisioned as co-production facilities (i.e., to produce useful by-products and chemicals along with electricity). As noted in the proposal, we have concluded that predicting the net electricity at these co-production facilities would be more challenging to implement under these circumstances.
In contrast, based on further evaluation and review of issues raised by commenters, the EPA is finalizing the CO2 standard for combustion turbine EGUs in a format that is similar to the current NSPS format for criteria pollutants. The default final standards establish a gross-output-based standard. This allows owners/operators of new combustion turbines to comply with the CO2 emissions standard under part 60 using the same data currently collected under part 75.
However, many permitting authorities commented persuasively that the environmental benefits of using net-output-based standards can outweigh any additional complexities for particular units, and have indeed adopted net-output standards in recent GHG operating permits for combustion turbines. We expect this trend to continue and have concluded that it is appropriate to support the expanded use of net-output-based standards, and therefore are allowing certain sources to elect between gross output-based and net-output-based standards. Only combustion turbines are eligible to make this election.
The rule specifies an alternative net-output-based standard of 1,030 lb CO2/MWh-n for combustion turbines. This standard is equivalent to the otherwise-applicable gross-output-based standard of 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g.
The procedures for requesting this alternative net-output-based standard require the owner or operator to petition the Administrator in writing to comply with the alternate applicable net-output-based standard. If the Administrator grants the petition, this election would be binding and would be the unit's sole means of demonstrating compliance. Owners or operators complying with the net-output-based standard must similarly petition the Administrator to switch back to complying with the gross-output-based standard.
2. Useful Thermal Output
For CHP units, useful thermal output is also used when determining the emission rate. Previous rulemakings issued by the EPA have prescribed various “discount factors” of the measured useful thermal output to be used when determining the emission rate. We proposed that 75 percent credit is the appropriate discount factor for useful thermal output, and we solicited Start Printed Page 64537comment on a range from two-thirds to three-fourths credit for useful thermal output in the proposal for newly constructed units and two-thirds to one hundred percent credit in the proposal for modified and reconstructed units. The 75 percent credit was based on matching the emission rate, but not the overall emissions, of a hypothetical CHP unit to the proposed emission rate.
Many commenters said that in order to fully account for the environmental benefits of CHP and to reflect the environmental benefits of CHP, the EPA should allow 100 percent of the useful thermal output from CHP units. Commenters noted that providing 100 percent credit for useful thermal output is consistent with the past practice of the EPA in the stationary combustion turbine criteria pollutant NSPS and state approaches for determining emission rates for CHP units.
Based on further consideration and review of the comments submitted, we are finalizing 100 percent credit for useful thermal output for all newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed CHP sources. We have concluded that this is appropriate because, at the same reported emission rate, a hypothetical CHP unit would have the same overall GHG emissions as the combined emission rate of separate heat and power facilities. Any discounting of useful thermal output could distort the market and discourage the development of new CHP units. Full credit for useful thermal output appropriately recognizes the environmental benefit of CHP.
G. CO2 Emissions Only
The air pollutant regulated in this final action is greenhouse gases. However, the standards in this rule are expressed in the form of limits on only emissions of CO2, and not the other constituent gases of the air pollutant GHGs.
We are not establishing a limit on aggregate GHGs or separate emission limits for other GHGs (such as methane (CH4) or nitrous oxide (N2 O)) as other GHGs represent less than 1 percent of total estimated GHG emissions (as CO2 e) from fossil fuel-fired electric power generating units.
Notwithstanding this form of the standard, consistent with other EPA regulations addressing GHGs, the air pollutant regulated in this rule is GHGs.
H. Legal Requirements for Establishing Emission Standards
In the January 2014 proposal, we described the principal legal requirement for standards of performance under CAA section 111(b), which is that the standards of performance must consist of standards for emissions that reflect the degree of emission limitation achievable though the application of the “best system of emission reduction . . . adequately demonstrated,” taking into account cost and any non-air quality health and environment impact and energy requirements. We noted that the D.C. Circuit has handed down numerous decisions that interpret this CAA provision, including its component elements, and we reviewed that case law in detail.
We received comments on our proposed interpretation, and in light of those comments, in this rule, we are clarifying our interpretation in certain respects. We discuss our interpretation below.
2. CAA Requirements and Court Interpretation
As noted above, the CAA section 111 requirements that govern this rule are as follows: As the first step towards establishing standards of performance, the EPA “shall publish . . . a list of categories of stationary sources . . . [that] cause[ ], or contribute[ ] significantly to, air pollution which may reasonably be anticipated to endanger public health or welfare.” CAA section 111(b)(1)(A). Following that listing, the EPA “shall publish proposed regulations, establishing federal standards of performance for new sources within such category” and then “promulgate . . . such standards” within a year after proposal. CAA section 111(b)(1)(B). The EPA “may distinguish among classes, types, and sizes within categories of new sources for the purpose of establishing such standards.” CAA section 111(b)(2). The term “standard of performance” is defined to “mean[ ] a standard for emissions . . . achievable through the application of the best system of emission reduction which [considering cost, non-air quality health and environmental impact, and energy requirements] the Administrator determines has been adequately demonstrated.” CAA section 111(a)(1).
As noted in the January 2014 proposal, Congress first included the definition of “standard of performance” when enacting CAA section 111 in the 1970 Clean Air Act Amendments (CAAA), amended it in the 1977 CAAA, and then amended it again in the 1990 CAAA to largely restore the definition as it read in the 1970 CAAA. It is in the legislative history for the 1970 and 1977 CAAAs that Congress primarily addressed the definition as it read at those times, and that legislative history provides guidance in interpreting this provision.
In addition, the D.C. Circuit has reviewed rulemakings under CAA section 111 on numerous occasions during the past 40 years, handing down decisions dated from 1973 to 2011,
through which the Start Printed Page 64538Court has developed a body of case law that interprets the term “standard of performance.”
3. Key Elements of Interpretation
By its terms, the definition of “standard of performance” under CAA section 111(a)(1) provides that the emission limits that the EPA promulgates must be “achievable” by application of a “system of emission reduction” that the EPA determines to be the “best” that is “adequately demonstrated,” “taking into account . . . cost . . . nonair quality health and environmental impact and energy requirements.” The D.C. Circuit has stated that, in determining the “best” system, the EPA must also take into account “the amount of air pollution” 
reduced and the role of “technological innovation.” 
The Court has emphasized that the EPA has discretion in weighing those various factors.
Our overall approach to determining the BSER, which incorporates the various elements, is as follows: First, the EPA identifies the “system[s] of emission reduction” that have been “adequately demonstrated” for a particular source category. Second, the EPA determines the “best” of these systems after evaluating extent of emission reductions, costs, any non-air health and environmental impacts, and energy requirements. And third, the EPA selects an achievable standard for emissions—here, the emission rate—based on the performance of the BSER. The remainder of this subsection discusses the various elements in that analytical approach.
a. “System[s] of Emission Reduction . . . Adequately Demonstrated”
The EPA's first step is to identify “system[s] of emission reduction . . . adequately demonstrated.” For the reasons discussed below, for the various types of newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed sources in this rulemaking, the EPA focused on efficient generation, add-on controls, efficiency improvements, and clean fuels as the systems of emission reduction.
An “adequately demonstrated” system, according to the D.C. Circuit, is “one which has been shown to be reasonably reliable, reasonably efficient, and which can reasonably be expected to serve the interests of pollution control without becoming exorbitantly costly in an economic or environmental way.” 
It does not mean that the system “must be in actual routine use somewhere.” 
Rather, the Court has said, “[t]he Administrator may make a projection based on existing technology, though that projection is subject to the restraints of reasonableness and cannot be based on `crystal ball' inquiry.” 
Similarly, the EPA may “hold the industry to a standard of improved design and operational advances, so long as there is substantial evidence that such improvements are feasible.” 
Ultimately, the analysis “is partially dependent on `lead time,' ” that is, “the time in which the technology will have to be available.” 
Per CAA section 111(e), standards of performance under CAA section 111(b) are applicable immediately after the effective date of their promulgation.
(1) Technical Feasibility of the Best System of Emission Reduction
As the January 2014 proposal indicates, the requirement that the standard for emissions be “achievable” based on the “best system of emission reduction . . . adequately demonstrated” indicates that one of the requirements for the technology or other measures that the EPA identifies as the BSER is that the measure must be technically feasible. See 79 FR 1430, 1463 (January 8, 2014).
In determining which adequately demonstrated system of emission reduction is the “best,” the EPA considers the following factors:
Under CAA section 111(a)(1), the EPA is required to take into account “the cost of achieving” the required emission reductions. As described in the January 2014 proposal,
in several cases the D.C. Circuit has elaborated on this cost factor and formulated the cost standard in various ways, stating that the EPA may not adopt a standard the cost of which would be “exorbitant,” 
“greater than the industry could bear and survive,” 
or “unreasonable.” 
For convenience, in this rulemaking, we use `reasonableness' to describe costs well within the bounds established by this jurisprudence.
The D.C. Circuit has indicated that the EPA has substantial discretion in its consideration of cost under section 111(a). In several cases, the Court upheld standards that entailed significant costs, consistent with Congress's view that “the costs of applying best practicable control technology be considered by the owner of a large new source of pollution as a normal and proper expense of doing business.” 
See Essex Chemical Corp. v. Ruckelshaus, 486 F.2d 427, 440 (D.C. Cir. 1973); 
Portland Cement Association v. Ruckelshaus, 486 F.2d 375, 387-88 (D.C. Cir. 1973); Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d 298, 313 (D.C. Cir. Start Printed Page 645391981) (upholding standard imposing controls on SO2 emissions from coal-fired power plants when the “cost of the new controls . . . is substantial”).
Moreover, section 111(a) does not provide specific direction regarding what metric or metrics to use in considering costs, again affording the EPA considerable discretion in choosing a means of cost consideration.
As discussed below, the EPA may consider costs on both a source-specific basis and a sector-wide, regional, or nationwide basis. The EPA is finding here that whether costs are considered on a source-specific basis, an industry/national basis, or both, they are reasonable. See Sections V.H and I below.
(2) Non-Air Quality Health and Environmental Impacts
Under CAA section 111(a)(1), the EPA is required to take into account “any nonair quality health and environmental impact” in determining the BSER. As the D.C. Circuit has explained, this requirement makes explicit that a system cannot be “best” if it does more harm than good due to cross-media environmental impacts.
The EPA has carefully considered such cross-media impacts here, in particular potential impacts to underground sources of drinking water posed by CO2 sequestration, and water use necessary to operate carbon capture systems. See Sections V.N and O below.
(3) Energy Considerations
Under CAA section 111(a)(1), the EPA is required to take into account “energy requirements.” As discussed below, the EPA may consider energy requirements on both a source-specific basis and a sector-wide, region-wide, or nationwide basis. Considered on a source-specific basis, “energy requirements” entail, for example, the impact, if any, of the system of emission reduction on the source's own energy needs. In this rulemaking, as discussed below in Section V.O.3, the EPA considered the parasitic load requirements of partial CCS. The EPA is finding here that whether energy requirements are considered on a source-specific basis, an industry/national basis, or both, they are reasonable. See Sections V.O.3 and XIII.C.
(4) Amount of Emissions Reductions
At proposal, we noted that although the definition of “standard of performance” does not by its terms identify the amount of emissions from the category of sources or the amount of emission reductions achieved as factors the EPA must consider in determining the “best system of emission reduction,” the D.C. Circuit has stated that the EPA must in fact do so. See Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d 298, 326 (D.C. Cir. 1981) (“we can think of no sensible interpretation of the statutory words “best . . . system” which would not incorporate the amount of air pollution as a relevant factor to be weighed when determining the optimal standard for controlling . . . emissions”).
The fact that the purpose of a “system of emission reduction” is to reduce emissions, and that the term itself explicitly incorporates the concept of reducing emissions, supports the Court's view that in determining whether a “system of emission reduction” is the “best,” the EPA must consider the amount of emission reductions that the system would yield.
Even if the EPA were not required to consider the amount of emission reductions, the EPA has the discretion to do so, on grounds that either the term “system of emission reduction” or the term “best” may reasonably be read to allow that discretion.
(5) Sector or Nationwide Component of the BSER Factors
As discussed in the January 2014 proposal, another component of the D.C. Circuit's interpretations of CAA section 111 is that the EPA may consider the various factors it is required to consider on a national or regional level and over time, and not only on a plant-specific level at the time of the rulemaking.
The D.C. Circuit based this conclusion on a review of the legislative history, stating,
The Conferees defined the best technology in terms of “long-term growth,” “long-term cost savings,” effects on the “coal market,” including prices and utilization of coal reserves, and “incentives for improved technology.” Indeed, the Reports from both Houses on the Senate and House bills illustrate very clearly that Congress itself was using a long-term lens with a broad focus on future costs, environmental and energy effects of different technological systems when it discussed section 111.
The Court has upheld rules that the EPA “justified . . . in terms of the policies of the Act,” including balancing long-term national and regional impacts:
The standard reflects a balance in environmental, economic, and energy consideration by being sufficiently stringent to bring about substantial reductions in SO2 emissions (3 million tons in 1995) yet does so at reasonable costs without significant energy penalties. . . . By achieving a balanced coal demand within the utility sector and by promoting the development of less expensive SO2 control technology, the final standard will expand environmentally acceptable energy supplies to existing power plants and industrial sources.
By substantially reducing SO2 emissions, the standard will enhance the potential for long term economic growth at both the national and regional levels.
Some commenters objected that this case law did not allow the EPA to ignore source-specific impacts (particularly cost impacts) by basing determinations solely on impacts at a regional or national level. In fact, the EPA's consideration of cost, non-air quality impacts, and energy requirements reflect source-specific impacts, as well as (for some considerations) impacts that are sector-wide, regional, or national. See Section V.H.6 below.
c. Achievability of the Standard for Emissions
In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA recognized that the first element of the definition of “standard of performance” is that “the emission limit [i.e., the `standard for emissions'] that the EPA promulgates must be `achievable' ” Start Printed Page 64540based on performance of the BSER. 79 FR 1430, 1463 (January 8, 2014). According to the D.C. Circuit, a standard for emissions is “achievable” if a technology can reasonably be projected to be available to new sources at the time they are constructed that will allow them to meet the standard.
Moreover, according to the Court, “[a]n achievable standard is one which is within the realm of the adequately demonstrated system's efficiency and which, while not at a level that is purely theoretical or experimental, need not necessarily be routinely achieved within the industry prior to its adoption.” 
To be achievable, a standard “must be capable of being met under most adverse conditions which can reasonably be expected to recur and which are not or cannot be taken into account in determining the `cost of compliance.' ” 
To show that a standard is achievable, the EPA must “(1) identify variable conditions that might contribute to the amount of expected emissions, and (2) establish that the test data relied on by the agency are representative of potential industry-wide performance, given the range of variables that affect the achievability of the standard.” 
In Sections V.J and IX.D below, we show both that the BSER for new steam generating units and combustion turbines is technically feasible and adequately demonstrated, and that the standards of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g and 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g are achievable considering the range of operating variables that affect achievability.
d. Expanded Use and Development of Technology
In the January 2014 proposal, we noted that the D.C. Circuit has made clear that Congress intended for CAA section 111 to create incentives for new technology and therefore that the EPA is required to consider technological innovation as one of the factors in determining the “best system of emission reduction.” 
The Court grounded its reading in the statutory text.
In addition, in the January 2014 proposal, we noted that the Court's interpretation finds additional support in the legislative history.
We also explained that the legislative history identifies three different ways that Congress designed CAA section 111 to authorize standards of performance that promote technological improvement: (i) The development of technology that may be treated as the “best system of emission reduction . . . adequately demonstrated” under section 111(a)(1); (ii) the expanded use of the best demonstrated technology; and (iii) the development of emerging technology.
Even if the EPA were not required to consider technological innovation as part of its determination of the BSER, it would be reasonable for the EPA to consider it, either because technological innovation may be considered an element of the term “best,” or because the term “best system of emission reduction” is ambiguous as to whether technological innovation may be considered. The interpretation is likewise consistent with the evident purpose of section 111(b) to require new sources to maximize emission reductions using state-of-the-art means of control.
Commenters stated that the requirement to consider technological innovation does not authorize the EPA to identify as the BSER a technology that is not adequately demonstrated. The proposal did not, and we do not in this final rule, claim to the contrary. In any event, as discussed below, the EPA may justify the control technologies identified in this rule as the BSER even without considering the factor of incentivizing technological innovation or development.
e. Agency Discretion
As discussed in the January 2014 proposal, the D.C. Circuit has made clear that the EPA has broad discretion in determining the appropriate standard of performance under the definition in CAA section 111(a)(1), quoted above. Specifically, in Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d 298 (D.C. Cir. 1981), the Court explained that “section 111(a) explicitly instructs the EPA to balance multiple concerns when promulgating a NSPS,” 
and emphasized that “[t]he text gives the EPA broad discretion to weigh different factors in setting the standard.” 
In Lignite Energy Council v. EPA, 198 F.3d 930 (D.C. Cir. 1999), the Court reiterated:
Because section 111 does not set forth the weight that should be assigned to each of these factors, we have granted the agency a great degree of discretion in balancing them. . . . EPA's choice [of the `best system'] will be sustained unless the environmental or economic costs of using the technology are exorbitant. . . . EPA [has] considerable discretion under section 111.
f. Lack of Requirement That Standard Must Be Met by All Sources
In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA proposed that, under CAA section 111, an emissions standard may meet the requirements of a “standard of performance” even if it cannot be met by every new source in the source category that would have constructed in the absence of that standard. As described in the January 2014 proposal, the EPA based this view on (i) the legislative history of CAA section 111, read in conjunction with the legislative history of the CAA as a whole; (ii) case law under analogous CAA provisions; and (iii) long-standing precedent in the EPA rulemakings under CAA section 111.
Start Printed Page 64541
Commenters contested this assertion, arguing that a 111(b) standard must be achievable by all new sources. We continue to take the same position as at proposal for the reasons described there. We note that as a practical matter, in this rulemaking, the issue of whether all new steam-generating sources can implement partial-capture CCS is largely dependent on the geographic scope of geologic sequestration sites. As discussed below in Section V.M, geologic sequestration sites are widely available, and a steam-generating plant with partial CCS that is sited near an area that is suitable for geologic sequestration can serve demand in a large area that may not have sequestration sites available. In any event, the standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MW-g that we promulgate in this final rule can be achieved by new steam generating EGUs—including new utility boilers and IGCC units—through co-firing with natural gas in lieu of installing partial CCS, which moots the issue of the geographic availability of geologic sequestration.
The Energy Policy Act of 2005 (“EPAct05”) authorizes assistance in the form of grants, loan guarantees, as well as federal tax credits for investment in “clean coal technology.” Sections 402(i), 421(a), and 1307(b) (adding section 48A(g) to the Internal Revenue Code (“IRC”)) address the extent to which information from clean coal projects receiving assistance under the EPAct05 may be considered by the EPA in determining what is the best system of emission reduction adequately demonstrated. Section 402(i) of the EPAct05 limits the use of information from facilities that receive assistance under EPAct05 in CAA section 111 rulemakings:
“No technology, or level of emission reduction, solely by reason of the use of the technology, or the achievement of the emission reduction, by 1 or more facilities receiving assistance under this Act, shall be considered to be adequately demonstrated [ ] for purposes of section 111 of the Clean Air Act. . . .” 
IRC section 48A(g) contains a similar constraint concerning the use of technology or level of emission reduction from EGU facilities for which a tax credit is allowed:
“No use of technology (or level of emission reduction solely by reason of the use of the technology), and no achievement of any emission reduction by the demonstration of any technology or performance level, by or at one or more facilities with respect to which a credit is allowed under this section, shall be considered to indicate that the technology or performance level is adequately demonstrated [ ] for purposes of section 111 of the Clean Air Act. . . .”
The EPA specifically solicited comment on its interpretation of these provisions. 79 FR 10750 (Feb. 26, 2014) (Notice of Data Availability). With respect to EPAct05 sections 402(i) and 421(a), the EPA proposed that these provisions barred consideration where EPAct05-assisted facilities were the sole support for the BSER determination, but that these sources could support a BSER determination so long as there is additional evidence supporting the determination.
In addition, the EPA viewed the two prohibitions as relating only to the technology or emissions reduction for which assistance was given.
The EPA likewise interpreted IRC section 48A(g)—based on the plain language and the context provided by sections 402(i) and 421(a)—to mean that use of technology, or emission performance, from a facility for which the credit is allowed cannot, by itself, support a finding that the technology or performance level is adequately demonstrated, but the information can corroborate an otherwise supported determination or otherwise provide part of the basis for such a determination.
The EPA also proposed to interpret the phrase “with respect to which a credit is allowed under this section” as referring to the entire phrase “use of technology (or level of emission reduction . . .) and  achievement of any emission reduction . . . , by or at one or more facilities.” Thus, if technology A received a tax credit, but technology B at the same facility did not, the constraint would not apply to technology B.
Some commenters supported the EPA's proposed interpretation. Others contended that the EPA's interpretation would allow it to support a BSER determination even where EPAct05 facility information comprised 99 percent of the supporting information for a BSER determination because that determination would not be based “solely” on EPAct05 sources. These commenters urged the EPA to conclude that a determination “solely” on the basis of information from EPAct05-assisted facilities is any determination where “but for” that information, the EPA could not justify its chosen standard as the BSER.
Other commenters argued that the provisions bar the EPA from all consideration of EPAct05 facilities when determining that a technology or level of performance is adequately demonstrated.
In this final rule, the EPA is adopting the interpretations of all three provisions that it proposed, largely for the reasons previously advanced. The EPA thus interprets these provisions to preclude the EPA from relying solely on the experience of facilities that received DOE assistance, but not to preclude the EPA from relying on the experience of such facilities in conjunction with other information. This reading of sections 402(i) and 421(a) is consistent with the views of the only court to date to consider the matter.
The EPA notes that the extreme hypothetical posed in the comments (where the EPA might avoid a limitation on its consideration of EPAct05-assisted facilities by including a mere scintilla of evidence from non-EPAct05 facilities) is not presented here, where the principal evidence that partial post-combustion CCS is a demonstrated and feasible technology comes from sources which received no assistance of any type under EPAct05. The EPA also concludes that the “but for” test urged by these commenters is an inappropriate reading of the term “solely” in sections 402(i) and 421(a), as any piece of evidence may be a necessary, or “but for,” cause without being a sufficient, or “sole,” cause.
Nonetheless, if the “but for” test were applicable here, the available evidence would satisfy it.
Start Printed Page 64542
Other commenters took the extreme position that the EPAct05 provisions bar all consideration of a facility's existence if the facility received EPAct05 assistance.
The EPA does not accept this argument because it is contrary to both the plain statutory language 
(see Chapter 2 of the Response-to-Comment document) and to Congress's intent that the EPAct05 programs advance the commercialization of clean coal technology. For the same reason, the EPA does not accept some commenters' suggestion that sections 402(i), 421(a), and 48A(g) preclude the EPA from considering NETL's cost projections for CCS, which base cost estimates on up-to-date vendor quotes reflecting costs for the CCS technology being utilized at the Boundary Dam Unit #3 facility (a facility receiving no assistance under EPAct05), but also considers that to-be-built plants will no longer be first-of-a kind. See generally Section V.I.2 below. Commenters suggest that the EPAct05 requires that the EPA treat future plants as “first of a kind” when projecting costs, as if EPAct05 facilities simply did not exist. This reading is contrary to the text of the provisions, which as noted, relates specifically to a source's performance and operation (whether a technology is demonstrated, and the level of performance achieved by use of technology), not to sources' existence. NETL's cost projections, on the other hand, merely acknowledge the evident fact that CCS technologies exist, and reasonably project that they will continue to develop. See Section V.I.2. The NETL cost estimates, moreover, are based on vendor quotes for the CCS technology in use at the Boundary Dam facility, a Canadian plant which obviously is not a recipient of EPAct05 assistance. See sections V.D.2.a and V. I.2 below.
In any case, as shown in Section V below, the EPA finds that a new highly-efficient SCPC EGU implementing partial post-combustion CCS is the best system of emission reduction adequately demonstrated and is doing so based in greater part on performance of facilities receiving no assistance under EPAct05, and on other information likewise not having any connection to EPAct05 assistance. The corroborative information from EPAct05 facilities, though supportive, is not necessary to the EPA's findings.
This rule has numerous components, and the EPA intends that they be severable from each other to the extent that they function separately. For example, the EPA intends that each set of BSER determinations and standards of performance in this rulemaking be severable from each other set. That is, the BSER determination and standard of performance for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units are severable from all the other BSER determinations and standards of performance, and the same is true for the BSER determination and standard of performance for modified fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units, and so on. It is reasonable to consider each set of BSER determination and standard of performance to be severable from each other set of BSER determination and standard of performance because each set is independently justifiable and does not depend on any other set. Thus, in the event that a court should strike down any set of BSER determination and standard of performance, the remaining BSER determinations and standards of performance should not be affected.
J. Certain Projects Under Development
In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA indicated that the proposed Wolverine EGU project (Rogers City, Michigan) appeared to be the only fossil fuel-fired steam generating unit that was currently under development that may be capable of “commencing construction” for NSPS purposes at the time of the proposal. See 79 FR 1461. The EPA also acknowledged that the Wolverine EGU, as designed, would not meet the proposed standard of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh for new utility steam generating EGUs. The EPA proposed that, at the time of finalization of the proposed standards, if the Wolverine project remains under development and has not either commenced construction or been canceled, we anticipated proposing a standard of performance specifically for that facility. Additional discussion of the approach can be found in the proposal or in the technical support document in the docket entitled “Fossil Fuel-Fired Boiler and IGCC EGU Projects under Development: Status and Approach.”
In December 2013—after the proposed action was signed, but before it was published—Wolverine Power Cooperative announced that it was cancelling construction of the proposed coal-fired power plant in Rogers City, MI.
Therefore, we are not finalizing the proposed exclusion for that project.
In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA also identified two other fossil fuel-fired steam generating EGU projects that, as currently designed, would not meet the proposed 1,100 lb CO2/MWh emissions standard—the Plant Washington project in Georgia and the Holcomb 2 project in Kansas. We indicated that, at the time of the proposal, those projects appeared to remain under development but that the project developers had represented that the projects have commenced construction for NSPS purposes and, thus, would not be new sources subject to the proposed or final NSPS. Based solely on the developers' representations, the EPA indicated that those projects, if ultimately fully constructed, would be existing sources, and would thus not be subject to the standards of performance in this final action.
To date, neither developer has sought a formal EPA determination of NSPS applicability. As we specified in the January 2014 proposal—and we reiterate here—if such an applicability determination concludes that either the Plant Washington (GA) project or the Holcomb 2 (KS) project did not commence construction prior to January 8, 2014 (the publication of the January 2014 proposal), then the project should be situated similarly to the disposition the EPA proposed for the Wolverine project. Accordingly, the EPA is finalizing in this action that if it is determined that either of these projects has not commenced construction as January 8, 2014, then that project will be addressed in the same manner as was proposed for the Wolverine project.
In public comments submitted in response to the January 2014, Power4Georgians (P4G), the Plant Washington developer, reiterated that they had executed binding contracts for the purchase and erection of the facility boiler prior to publication of the January 2014 proposal and believe that the binding contracts are sufficient to constitute commencement of construction for purposes of the NSPS program, so that they are existing rather than new sources for purposes of this Start Printed Page 64543rule.
Public comments submitted by Tri-State Generation and Transmission Association and Sunflower Electric Power Corporation, the developers of the Holcomb 2 project, discussed the cost incurred in the development of the project. They also indicated they had awarded contracts for the turbine/generator purchase and had negotiated a rail-supply agreement that provides for the delivery of fuel to the proposed Holcomb 2 site. The developers did not, however, explicitly characterize the construction status of the project.
Other groups submitted comments contending that neither project has actually commenced construction.
In October 2013, the Kansas Supreme Court invalidated the 2010 air pollution permit granted to Sunflower Electric Power Corporation by the Kansas Department of Health and Environment (KDHE).
In May 2014, the KDHE issued an air quality permit addendum for the proposed Holcomb 2 coal plant. The addendum addressed federal regulations that the Kansas Supreme Court held had been overlooked in the initial permitting determination. In June 2014, the Sierra Club filed an appeal with the Kansas Appellate Court challenging the legality of the May 2014 permit. Since the publication of the January 2014 proposal, the EPA is unaware of any physical construction activity at the proposed Holcomb 2 site.
In October 2014, the Plant Washington project was given an 18-month air permit extension by the Georgia Environmental Protection Division (EPD). However, as with the Holcomb expansion project, the EPA is unaware of any physical construction that has taken place at the proposed Plant Washington site and a recent audit of the project described it as “dormant”.
Based on this information, it appears that these sources have not commenced construction for purposes of section 111(b) and therefore would likely be new sources should they actually be constructed. As noted above, the EPA proposed that, if these projects are determined to not have commenced construction for NSPS purposes prior to the publication of the proposed rule, they will be addressed in the same manner proposed for the Wolverine project. 79 FR 1461. We are finalizing that proposal here. However, because these units may never actually be fully built and operated, we are not promulgating a standard of performance at this time because such action may prove to be unnecessary.
There is one possible additional new EGU, the Two Elk project in Wyoming. In a supporting TSD accompanying the January 2014 proposal, we discussed the Two Elk project and relied on developer statements and state acquiescence that the unit had commenced construction for NSPS purposes before January 8, 2014.
We did not, therefore, propose any special section 111(b) standard for the project. Some commenters maintained that a continuous program of construction at the facility has not been maintained and that if the plant is ultimately constructed, it should be classified as a new source under CAA section 111(b). These comments were not specific enough to change the EPA's view of the project for purposes of this rulemaking. We accordingly continue to rely on developer statements that this facility has commenced construction and would not be a new source for purposes of this proceeding.
IV. Summary of Final Standards for Newly Constructed, Modified, and Reconstructed Fossil Fuel-Fired Electric Utility Steam Generating Units
This section sets forth the standards for newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed steam generating units (i.e., utility boilers and IGCCs). We explain the rationale for the final standards in Sections V (newly constructed steam generating unit), VI (modified steam generating units), and VII (reconstructed steam generating units).
A. Applicability Requirements and Rationale
We generally refer to fossil fuel-fired electric utility generating units that would be subject to an emission standard in this rulemaking as “affected” or “covered” sources, units, facilities or simply as EGUs. These units meet both the definition of “affected” and “covered” EGUs subject to an emission standard as provided by this rule, and the criteria for being considered “new,” “modified” or “reconstructed” sources as defined under the provisions of CAA section 111 and the EPA's regulations. This section discusses applicability for newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed steam generating units.
1. General Applicability Criteria
The EPA is finalizing applicability criteria for new, modified, and reconstructed electric utility steam generating units (i.e., utility boilers and IGCC units) in 40 CFR part 60, subpart TTTT that are similar to the applicability criteria for those units in 40 CFR part 60, subpart Da (utility boiler and IGCC performance standards for criteria pollutants), but with some differences. The proposed applicability criteria, relevant comments, and final applicability criteria specific to newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed steam generating units are discussed below.
The applicability requirements in the proposal for newly constructed EGUs included that a utility boiler or IGCC unit must: (1) Be capable of combusting more than 250 MMBtu/h heat input of fossil fuel; (2) be constructed for the purpose of supplying, and actually supply, more than one-third of its potential net-electric output capacity to any utility power distribution system (that is, to the grid) for sale on an annual basis; (3) be constructed for the purpose of supplying, and actually supply, more than 219,000 MWh net-electric output to the grid on an annual basis; and (4) combust over 10 percent fossil fuel on a heat input basis over a 3-year average. At proposal, applicability was determined based on a combination of design and actual operating conditions that could change annually depending on the proportion and the amount of electricity actually sold and on the proportion of fossil fuels combusted by the unit.
In the proposal for modified and reconstructed EGUs, we proposed a broader applicability approach such that applicability would be based solely on design criteria and would be identical to the applicability requirements in Start Printed Page 64544subpart Da. First, we proposed electric sales criteria that the source be constructed for the purpose of selling more than one-third of their potential electric output and more than 219,000 MWh to the grid on an annual basis, regardless of the actual amount of electricity sold (i.e., we did not include the applicability criterion that the unit actually sell the specified amount of electricity on an annual basis). In addition, we proposed a base load rating criterion that the source be capable of combusting more than 250 MMBtu/h of fossil fuel, regardless of the actual amount of fossil fuel burned (i.e., we did not include the fossil fuel-use criterion that an EGU actually combust more than 10 percent fossil fuel on a heat input basis on a 3-year average). Under this approach, applicability would be known prior to the unit actually commencing operation and would not change on an annual basis. We also proposed that the final applicability criteria would be consistent for newly constructed, reconstructed, and modified units. The proposed broad applicability criteria would still not have included boilers and IGCC units that were constructed for the purpose of selling one-third or less of their potential output or 219,000 MWh or less to the grid on an annual basis. These units are not covered under subpart Da (the utility boiler and IGCC EGU criteria pollutant NSPS) but are instead covered as industrial boilers under subpart Db (industrial, institutional, and commercial boilers NSPS) or subpart KKKK (the combustion turbine criteria pollutant NSPS).
We solicited comment on whether, to avoid implementation issues related with different interpretations of “constructed for the purpose,” the total and percentage electric sales criteria should be recast to be based on permit conditions. The “constructed for the purpose” language was included in the original subpart Da rulemaking. At that time, the vast majority of new steam generating units were clearly base load units. The “constructed for the purpose” language was intended to exempt industrial CHP units. These units tend to be relatively small and were not the focus of the rulemaking. In addition, units not meeting the electric sales applicability criteria in subpart Da would be covered by other NSPS so there is limited regulatory incentive, or impact to the environment, for owners/operators to avoid applicability with the utility NSPS. However, for new units, there is no corresponding industrial unit CO2 NSPS and existing units could debate their original intent (i.e., the purpose for which they were constructed) in an attempt to avoid applicability under section 111(d) requirements. Consequently, there could be a regulatory incentive for owners/operators to circumvent the CO2 NSPS applicability. For units that avoid coverage, there would also be a corresponding environmental impact. For example, an owner/operator of a new unit could initially request a permit restriction to limit electric sales to less than one-third of potential annual electric output, but amend the operating permit shortly after operation has commenced to circumvent the intended applicability. Many existing units were initially built with excess capacity to account for projected load growth and were intended to sell more than one-third of their potential electric output. However, due to various factors (lower than expected load growth, availability of other lower cost units, etc.), certain units might have sold less than one-third of their potential electric output, at least during their initial period of operation. Therefore, the EPA has concluded that determining applicability based on whether a unit is “constructed for the purpose of supplying one-third or more of its potential electric output and more than 219,000 MWh as net-electric sales” (emphasis added) could create applicability uncertainty for both the regulated community and regulators. In addition, we have concluded that applicability based on actual operating conditions (i.e., actual electric sales) is not ideal because applicability would not be known prior to determining compliance and could change annually.
This action finalizes applicability criteria based on design characteristics and federally enforceable permit restrictions included in each individual permit. Based on restrictions, if any, on annual total electric sales in the operating permit, it will be clear from the time of construction whether or not a new unit is subject to this rule. The applicability includes all utility boilers and IGCC units unless the electric sales restriction was in the original and remains in the current operating permit without any lapses (this is to be consistent with the `constructed for the purpose of' criteria in subpart Da). We have concluded that this approach is equivalent to, but clearer than, the existing language used in subpart Da. In addition, we have concluded that it is important for both the 111(b) and 111(d) requirements for electric-only steam generating units that the permit restriction limiting annual electric sales be included in both the original and current operating permit. Without this restriction, existing units could avoid obligations under state plans developed as part of the 111(d) program by amending their operating permit to limit total annual electric sales to one-third of potential electric output. These units would not be subject to any GHG NSPS requirements because they would not meet the 111(b) or 111(d) applicability criteria and, at this time, there is no NSPS that would cover these units. As described in Section III, industrial CHP and dedicated non-fossil units also are not affected EGUs under this final action.
In this rule, we are finalizing the definition of a steam generating EGU as a utility boiler or IGCC unit that: (1) Has a base load rating greater than 260 GJ/h (250 MMBtu/h) of fossil fuel (either alone or in combination with any other fuel) and (2) serves a generator capable of supplying more than 25 MW-net to a utility distribution system (i.e., for sale to the grid). However, we are not establishing final CO2 standards for certain EGUs. These include: (1) Steam generating units and IGCC units that are currently subject to—and have been continuously subject to—a federally enforceable permit limiting annual electric sales to one-third or less of their potential electric output (e.g., limiting hours of operation to less than 2,920 hours annually) or limiting annual electric sales to 219,000 MWh or less; (2) units subject to a federally enforceable permit that limits the use of fossil fuels to 10 percent or less of the unit's heat input capacity on an annual basis; and (3) CHP units that are subject to a federally enforceable permit condition limiting annual total electric sales to no more than their design efficiency times their potential electric output, or to no more than 219,000 MWh, whichever is greater.
2. Applicability Specific to Newly Constructed Steam Generating Units
In CAA section 111(a)(2), a “new source” is defined as any stationary source, the construction or modification of which is commenced after the publication of regulations (or if earlier, proposed regulations) prescribing a standard of performance under this section which will be applicable to such source. Accordingly, for purposes of this rule, a newly constructed steam generating EGU is a unit that fits the definition and applicability criteria of a fossil fuel-fired steam generating EGU and commences construction on or after January 8, 2014, which is the date that the proposed standards were published for those sources (see 79 FR 1430).Start Printed Page 64545
3. Applicability Specific to Modified Steam Generating Units
In CAA section 111(a)(4), a “modification” is defined as “any physical change in, or change in the method of operation of, a stationary source” that either “increases the amount of any air pollutant emitted by such source or . . . results in the emission of any air pollutant not previously emitted.” The EPA, through regulations, has determined that certain types of changes are exempt from consideration as a modification.
For purposes of this rule, a modified steam generating EGU is a unit that fits the definition and applicability criteria of a fossil fuel-fired steam generating EGU and that modifies on or after June 18, 2014, which is the date that the proposed standards were published for those sources (see 79 FR 34960).
4. Applicability Specific to Reconstructed Steam Generating Units
The NSPS general provisions (40 CFR part 60, subpart A) provide that an existing source is considered a new source if it undertakes a “reconstruction,” which is the replacement of components of an existing facility to an extent that: (1) The fixed capital cost of the new components exceeds 50 percent of the fixed capital cost that would be required to construct a comparable entirely new facility, and (2) it is technologically and economically feasible to meet the applicable standards.
For purposes of this rule, a reconstructed steam generating EGU is a unit that fits the definition and applicability criteria of a fossil fuel-fired steam generating EGU and that reconstructs on or after June 18, 2014, which is the date that the proposed standards were published for those sources (see 79 FR 34960).
B. Best System of Emission Reduction
1. BSER for Newly Constructed Steam Generating Units
In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA proposed that highly efficient new generation technology implementing partial CCS is the BSER for GHG emissions from new steam generating EGUs. (See generally 79 FR 1468-1469.) In this final action, the EPA has determined that the BSER for newly constructed steam generating units is a new highly efficient supercritical pulverized coal (SCPC) boiler implementing partial CCS technology to the extent of removal efficiency that meets a final emission limitation of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g. The final standard of performance is less stringent than the proposed emission limitation of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g. This change, as will be discussed in greater detail later in this preamble, is in response to public comments and reflects both a re-examination of the potential BSER technologies and the most recent, reliable information regarding technology costs. A newly constructed fossil fuel-fired supercritical utility boiler will be able to meet the final standard by implementing post-combustion carbon capture treating a slip-stream of the combustion flue gas. Alternative potential compliance paths are to build a new IGCC unit and co-fire with natural gas (or use pre-combustion carbon capture on a slip-stream), or for a supercritical utility boiler to co-fire with natural gas.
The EPA of course realizes that the final standard of performance (1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g) differs from the proposed standard (1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g). The EPA notes further, however, that the methodology for determining the final standard of performance is identical to that at proposal—determining that a new highly efficient generating technology implementing some degree of partial CCS is the BSER, with that degree of implementation being determined based on the reasonableness of costs. A key means of assessing the reasonableness of cost at proposal was comparison of the levelized cost of electricity (LCOE) with that of other dispatchable, base load non-NGCC generating options. We have maintained that approach in identifying BSER for the final standard. Applying this methodology to the most recent cost information has led the EPA to adopt the final standard of performance of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g. See Section V.H at Table 8 below. This final standard reflects the level of emission reduction achievable by a highly efficient SCPC implementing the degree of partial CCS that remains cost comparable to the other non-NGCC dispatchable base load generating options.
The BSER for newly constructed steam generating EGUs in the final rule is very similar to that in the proposal. In this final action, the EPA finds that a highly efficient new SCPC EGU implementing partial CCS to the degree necessary to achieve an emission of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g is the BSER. Contrary to the January 2014 proposal, the EPA finds that IGCC technology—either alone or implementing partial CCS—is not part of the BSER, but rather is a viable alternative compliance option. As noted at proposal, a BSER typically advances performance of a technology beyond current levels of performance. 79 FR 1465, 1471. Similarly, promotion of technology innovation can be a relevant factor in BSER determinations. Id. and Section III.H.3.d above. For these reasons, the EPA at proposal voiced concerns about adopting standards that would allow an IGCC to comply without utilizing CCS for slip-stream control. Id. at 1471. The final standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g, adopted as a means of assuring reasonableness of costs, allows IGCC units to comply without using partial CCS. Thus, although the standard can be met by a highly efficient new IGCC unit using approximately 3 percent partial CCS (see Sections V.E and V.H.7 below), the EPA does not believe that implementation of partial CCS at such a low level, while technically feasible, is the option that utilities and project developers will choose. The EPA believes that IGCC project developers will either choose to meet the final standard by co-firing with natural gas—which would be a less costly and very straightforward process for a new IGCC unit—or they will choose to install CCS equipment that will allow the facility to achieve much deeper CO2 reductions than required by this rule—likely to co-produce chemicals and/or to capture large volumes of CO2 for use in EOR operations. Similarly, project developers may also—as an alternative to utilizing partial CCS technology—meet the final standard by co-firing approximately 40 percent natural gas in a new highly efficient SCPC EGU.
While the EPA does not find that IGCC technology—either alone or with implementation of partial CCS—is part of the BSER for new steam generating EGUs, we remain convinced that it is technically feasible (see Section V.E below) and believe that it represents a viable alternative compliance option that some project developers will consider to meet the final standard issued in this action. The EPA notes further that IGCC is available at reasonable cost (see Table 9 below), and involves use of an advanced technology. So, although the final standard reflects performance of a BSER which includes partial CCS, even in the instances that a compliance alternative might be utilized, that alternative would both result in emission reductions consistent with use of the BSER, and would reflect many of the underlying principles and attributes of the BSER (costs are both reasonable, not greatly dissimilar than BSER, no collateral adverse impacts on health or the environment, and reflects Start Printed Page 64546performance of an advanced technology).
In reaching the final standard of performance, the EPA is aware that at proposal, the agency stated that it was not “currently considering” a standard of performance as high as 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g. 79 FR 1471. However, in that same discussion, the EPA noted the reasons for its reservations (chiefly reservations about the extent of emission reductions, promotion of advanced CO2 control technologies, and whether the standard could be met by either utility boilers or IGCC units co-firing with natural gas, or otherwise complying without utilizing partial CCS), and we specifically solicited comment on the issue: “We request that commenters who suggest emission rates above 1,200 lb CO2/MWh address potential concerns about providing adequate reductions and technology development to be considered BSER.” Id. The proposal thus both solicited comment on higher emission standards (including 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g based on a less aggressive rate of partial CCS), and provided ample notice of the methodology the EPA would use to determine the final BSER and the corresponding final standard.
For these reasons, the EPA believes that it provided adequate notice of this potential outcome at proposal, that the final standard of performance was reasonably foreseeable, and that the final standard is a logical outgrowth of the proposed rule. Allina Health Services v. Sebelius, 746 F. 3d 1102, 1107 (D.C. Cir. 2014).
A more detailed discussion of the rationale for the final BSER determination and of other systems that were also considered is provided in Section V.P of this preamble.
2. BSER for Modified Steam Generating Units
The EPA has determined that, as proposed, the BSER for steam generating units that trigger the modification provisions is the modified unit's own best potential performance. However, as explained below, the final BSER determination and the scope of modifications to which the final standards apply differ in some important respects from what the EPA proposed.
The EPA proposed that the modified unit's best potential performance would be determined depending upon when the unit implemented the modification (i.e., before or after being subject to an approved CAA section 111(d) state plan). For units that commenced modification prior to becoming subject to an approved CAA section 111(d) state plan, the EPA proposed unit-specific standards consistent with each modified unit's best one-year historical performance (during the years from 2002 to the time of the modification) plus an additional two percent reduction. For sources that commenced modification after becoming subject to an approved CAA section 111(d) plan, the EPA proposed that the unit's best potential performance would be determined from the results of an efficiency audit.
The final standards in this action do not depend upon when the modification commences, as long as it commences after June 18, 2014. We are establishing emission standards for large modifications in this rule and deferring at this time the setting of standards for small modifications.
In this final action, the EPA is issuing final emission standards for affected steam generating units that implement larger modifications that are consistent with the proposed BSER determination for those units. The final standard for those sources that implement larger modifications is a unit-specific emission limitation consistent with each modified unit's best one-year historical performance (during the years from 2002 to the time of the modification), but does not include the additional two percent reduction that was proposed in the January 2014 proposal.
In this action, the EPA is not finalizing standards for those sources that conduct smaller modifications and is withdrawing the proposed standards for those sources. See Section XV below.
A more detailed discussion of the rationale for the BSER determination and final standards is provided in Section VI of this preamble.
3. BSER for Reconstructed Steam Generating Units
Consistent with our proposal, the EPA has determined that the BSER for reconstructed steam generating units is the most efficient demonstrated generating technology for these types of units (i.e., meeting a standard of performance consistent with a reconstructed boiler using the most efficient steam conditions available, even if the boiler was not originally designed to do so). A more detailed discussion of the rationale for the BSER determination and the final standards is provided in Section VII of this preamble.
C. Final Standards of Performance
The EPA is issuing final standards of performance for newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed affected steam generating units based on the degree of emission reduction achievable by application of the best system of emission reduction for those categories, as described above. The final standards are presented below in Table 6.
Table 6—Final Standards of Performance for New, Modified, and Reconstructed Steam Generating Units
|Source||Description||Final standard * lb CO2/MWh-g|
|New Sources||All newly constructed steam generating EGUs||1,400.|
|Start Printed Page 64547|
|Modified Sources||Sources that implement larger modifications—those resulting in an increase in hourly CO2 emissions (lb CO2/hr) of more than 10 percent||Best annual performance (lb CO2/MWh-g) during the time period from 2002 to the time of the modification.|
|Reconstructed Sources||Large **||1,800.|
|Reconstructed Sources||Small **||2,000.|
|* Standards are to be met over a 12-operating-month compliance period.|
|** Large units are those with heat input capacity of >2,000 mmBtu/hr; small units are those with heat input capacity of ≤2,000 mmBtu/hr.|
For newly constructed and reconstructed steam generating units and for modified steam generating sources that result in larger hourly increases of CO2 emissions, the EPA is finalizing standards in the form of a gross energy output-based CO2 emission limit expressed in units of mass per useful energy output, specifically, in pounds of CO2 per megawatt-hour (lb CO2/MWh-g).
The standard of performance will apply to affected EGUs upon the effective date of the final action.
Compliance with the final standard will be demonstrated by summing the emissions (in pounds of CO2) for all operating hours in the 12-operating-month compliance period and then dividing that value by the sum of the useful energy output (on a gross basis, i.e., gross megawatt-hours) over the rolling 12-operating-month compliance period. The final rule requires rounding of emission rates with numerical values greater than or equal to 1,000 to three significant figures and rounding of rates with numerical values less than 1,000 to two significant figures.
For newly constructed steam generating units, we proposed two options for the compliance period. We proposed that a newly constructed source could choose to comply with a 12-operating-month standard or with a more stringent standard over an 84-operating-month compliance period, and we solicited comment on including an interim 12-operating-month standard (based on use of supercritical boiler technology, see 79 FR at 1448). We are not finalizing the proposed 84-operating-month compliance period option because the final standard of performance for newly constructed sources is less stringent than the proposed standard and because, as discussed in Section V below, we are identifying alternative compliance pathways for new steam generating EGUs. Specifically, we have concluded that there are unlikely to be significant issues with short-term variability during initial operation, in view of both the reduced numerical stringency of the standard, and the availability of compliance alternatives. The EPA notes that co-firing of natural gas can also serve as an interim means to reduce emissions if a new source operator believes additional time is needed to phase-in the operation of a CCS system. Therefore, the applicable final standards of performance for all newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed steam generating units must be met over a rolling 12-operating-month compliance period.
In the Clean Power Plan, which is a separate rulemaking under CAA section 111(d) published at the same time as the present rulemaking under CAA section 111(b), the EPA is promulgating emission guidelines for states to develop state plans regulating CO2 emissions from existing fossil fuel-fired EGUs. Existing sources that are subject to state plans under CAA section 111(d) may undertake modifications or reconstructions and thereby become subject to the requirements under section 111(b) in the present rulemaking. In the section 111(d) Clean Power Plan rulemaking, the EPA discusses how undertaking a modification or reconstruction affects an existing source's section 111(d) requirements.
V. Rationale for Final Standards for Newly Constructed Fossil Fuel-Fired Electric Utility Steam Generating Units
In the discussion below, the EPA describes the rationale and justification of the BSER determination and the resulting final standards of performance for newly constructed steam generating units. We also explain why this determination is consistent with the constraints imposed by the EPAct05.
A. Factors Considered in Determining the BSER
In evaluating the final determination of the BSER for newly constructed steam generating units, the EPA considered the factors for the BSER described above, looked widely at all relevant information and considered all the data, information, and comments that were submitted during the public comment period. We re-examined and updated the information that was available to us and concluded, as described below, that the final standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g is consistent with the degree of emission reduction achievable through the implementation of the BSER. This final standard of performance for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired steam generating units provides a clear and achievable path forward for the construction of new coal-fired generating sources that addresses GHG emissions.
B. Highly Efficient SCPC EGU Implementing Partial CCS as the BSER for Newly Constructed Steam Generating Units
In the sections that follow, we explain the technical configurations that may be used to implement BSER to meet the final standard, describe the operational flexibilities that partial CCS offers, and then provide the rationale for the final standard of performance. After that, we discuss, in greater detail, consideration of the criteria for the determination of the BSER. We describe why a highly efficient new SCPC EGU implementing partial CCS in the amount that results in an emission limitation of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g best meets those criteria, including, among others, that such a system is technically feasible, provides meaningful emission reductions, can be implemented at a reasonable cost, does not pose non-air quality health and environmental concerns or impair energy reliability, and consequently is adequately demonstrated. We also explain why the emission standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g is achievable, including under all circumstances Start Printed Page 64548reasonably likely to occur when the system is properly designed and operated. We also discuss alternative compliance options that new source project developers can elect to use, instead of SCPC with partial CCS, to meet the final standard of performance.
C. Rationale for the Final Emission Standards
1. The Proposed Standards
In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA proposed an emission limitation of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g, which a new highly efficient utility boiler burning bituminous coal could have met by capturing roughly 40 percent of its CO2 emissions and a new highly efficient IGCC unit could have met by capturing and storing roughly 25 percent of its CO2 emissions. The captured CO2 would then be securely stored in sequestration repositories subject to either Class II or Class VI standards under the Underground Injection Control program. The EPA arrived at the proposed standard by examining the available CCS implementation configurations and concluding that the proposed standard at the corresponding levels of partial CCS best balanced the BSER criteria and resulted in an achievable emission level. The EPA also proposed to find that highly efficient new generation implementing “full CCS” (i.e., more than 90 percent capture and storage) was not the BSER because the costs of that configuration—for both utility boilers and IGCC units—are projected to substantially exceed the projected costs of other non-NGCC dispatchable technologies that utilities and project developers are considering (e.g., new nuclear and biomass). See generally 79 FR at 1477-78. Conversely, the EPA rejected highly efficient SCPC as the BSER because it would not result in meaningful emission reductions from any newly constructed PC unit. Id. at 1470. The EPA also declined to base the BSER on IGCC operating alone due to the same concern—lack of emission reductions from a new IGCC unit otherwise planned. Id.
2. Basis for the Final Standards
For this final action, the EPA reexamined the BSER options available at proposal. Those options are: (1) Highly efficient generation without CCS, (2) highly efficient generation implementing partial CCS, and (3) highly efficient generation implementing full CCS. Consistent with our determination in the January 2014 proposal, we remain convinced that highly efficient generation (i.e., a new supercritical utility boiler or a new IGCC unit) without CCS does not represent the BSER because it does not achieve emission reductions beyond the sector's business as usual, when options that do achieve more emission reductions are available. 79 FR 1470; see also Section V.P below. We also do not find that a highly efficient new steam generating unit implementing full CCS is the BSER because, at this time, the costs are predicted to be significantly more than the costs for implementation of partial CCS and significantly more than the costs for competing non-NGCC base load, dispatchable technologies—primarily new nuclear generation—and are, therefore, potentially unreasonable. See Section V.P.
As with the proposal, the EPA has determined the final BSER and corresponding emission limitation by appropriately balancing the BSER criteria and determining that the emission limitation is achievable. The final standard of performance of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g is less stringent than at proposal and reflects changes that are responsive to comments received on, and the EPA's further evaluation of, the costs to implement partial CCS. The EPA has determined that a newly constructed highly efficient supercritical utility boiler burning bituminous coal can meet this final emission limitation by capturing 16 percent of the CO2 produced from the facility (or 23 percent if burning subbituminous or dried lignite), which would be either stored in on-site or off-site geologic sequestration repositories subject to control under either the Class VI (for geologic sequestration) or Class II (for Enhanced Oil Recovery) standards under the UIC program. This BSER is technically feasible, as shown by the fact that post-combustion CCS technology—both the capture and storage components—is demonstrated in full-scale operation within the electricity generating industry. There are also numerous operating results from smaller-scale projects that are reasonably predictive of operation at full-scale. It is available at reasonable cost, does not have collateral adverse non-air quality health or environmental impacts, and does not have adverse energy implications.
The proposed BSER was a highly efficient newly constructed steam generating EGU implementing partial CCS to an emission standard of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g. The final BSER is a highly efficient SCPC EGU implementing partial CCS to achieve an emission standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g. In both cases, the EPA specified that the BSER includes a “highly efficient” new EGU implementing partial CCS. This assumes that a new project developer will construct the most efficient generating technology available—i.e., a supercritical or ultra-supercritical utility boiler—that will inherently generate lower volumes of uncontrolled CO2 per MWh. See Section V.J below. A well performing and highly efficient new SCPC EGU will need to implement lower levels of partial CCS in order to meet the final standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g than a less efficient new steam generating EGU. The construction of highly efficient steam generating EGUs—as opposed to less efficient units such as a subcritical utility boiler—will result in lower overall costs from decreased fuel consumption and the need for lower levels of required partial CCS to meet the final standard.
3. Consideration of Projects Receiving Funding Under the EPAct05
As noted in Section III.H.3.g above, the EPA's determination of the BSER here includes review of recently constructed facilities and those planned or under construction to evaluate the control technologies being used and considered. Some of the projects discussed in the January 2014 proposal, and discussed here in this preamble, received or are receiving financial assistance under the EPAct05 (P.L. 109-58). This assistance may include financial assistance from the Department of Energy (DOE), as well as receipt of the federal tax credit for investment in clean coal technology under IRC Section 48A.
As noted above, the EPA interprets these provisions as allowing consideration of EPAct05 facilities provided that such information is not the sole basis for the BSER determination, and particularly so in circumstances like those here, where the information is corroborative but the essential information justifying the determinations comes from facilities and other sources of information with no nexus with EPAct05 assistance. In the discussion below, the EPA explains its reliance on other information in making the BSER determination for new fossil fuel-fired steam generating units. The EPA notes that information from facilities that did not receive any DOE assistance, and did not receive the federal tax credit, is sufficient by itself to support its BSER determination.
D. Post-Combustion Carbon Capture
In this section, we describe a variety of facts that support our conclusion that the technical feasibility of post-combustion carbon capture is adequately demonstrated. First, we describe the technology of post-Start Printed Page 64549combustion capture. We then describe EGUs that have previously utilized or are currently utilizing post-combustion carbon capture technology. This discussion is complemented by later sections that explain and justify our conclusions that the technical feasibility of other aspects of partial CCS are adequately demonstrated—namely, the transportation and carbon storage (see Sections V.M. and N). Further, the conclusions of this section are reinforced by the discussion in Section V.F. below, in which we identify commercial vendors that offer carbon capture technology and offer performance guarantees, and discuss industry and technology developers' public pronouncements of their confidence in the feasibility and availability of CCS technologies.
1. Post-Combustion Carbon Capture—How it Works
Post-combustion capture processes remove CO2 from the exhaust gas of a combustion system—such as a utility boiler. It is referred to as “post-combustion capture” because the CO2 is the product of the combustion of the primary fuel and the capture takes place after the combustion of that fuel. The exhaust gases from most combustion processes are at atmospheric pressure and are moved through the flue gas system by fans. The concentration of CO2 in most combustion flue gas streams is somewhat dilute.
Most post-combustion capture systems utilize liquid solvents 
that separate the CO2 from the flue gas in CO2 scrubber systems. Because the flue gas is at atmospheric pressure and is somewhat dilute, the solvents used for post-combustion capture are ones that separate the CO2 using chemical absorption (or chemisorption). Amine-based solvents 
are the most commonly used in post-combustion capture systems. In a chemisorption-based separation process, the flue gas is processed through the CO2 scrubber and the CO2 is absorbed by the liquid solvent and then released by heating to form a high purity CO2 stream. This heating step is referred to as “solvent regeneration” and is responsible for much of the “energy penalty” of the capture system. Steam from the boiler (or potentially from another external source) that would otherwise be used to generate electricity is instead used in the solvent regeneration process. The development of advanced solvents—those that are chemically stable, have high CO2 absorption capacities, and have low regeneration energy requirements—is an active area of research. Many post-combustion solvents will also selectively remove other acidic gases such as SO2 and hydrochloric acid (HCl), which can result in degradation of the solvent. For that reason, the CO2 scrubber systems are normally installed downstream of other pollutant control devices (e.g., particulate matter and flue gas desulfurization controls) and in some cases, the acidic gases will need to be scrubbed to very low levels prior to the flue gas entering the CO2 capture system. See also RIA chapter 5 (quantifying SO2 reductions resulting from this scrubbing process).
Additional information on post-combustion carbon capture—including process diagrams—can be found in a summary technical support document.
2. Post-Combustion Carbon Capture Projects That Have Not Received DOE Assistance Through the EPAct05 or Tax Credits Under IRC Section 48A
a. Boundary Dam Unit #3
SaskPower's Boundary Dam CCS Project in Estevan, a city in Saskatchewan, Canada, is the world's first commercial-scale fully integrated post-combustion CCS project at a coal-fired power plant. The project fully integrates the rebuilt 110 MW coal-fired Unit #3 with a CO2 capture system using Shell Cansolv amine-based solvent to capture 90 percent of its CO2 emissions. The facility, which utilizes local Saskatchewan lignite, began operations in October 2014 and accounts of the system's performance describe it as working even “better than expected.” 189  The plant started by capturing roughly 75 percent of CO2 from the plant emissions and its operators plan to increase the capture percentage as they optimize the equipment to reach full capacity. Initial indications are that the facility is producing more power than predicted and that the energy penalty (parasitic load—the energy needed to regenerate the CO2 capture solvent) is much lower than initially predicted.
Water use at the facility is consistent with levels that were predicted.
The total project costs—for the power plant and the carbon capture plant—was $1.467B (CAD).
The CO2 from the capture system is more than 99.999 percent pure with only trace levels of N2 in the product stream.
This purity is food-grade quality CO2 and is a clear indication that the system is working well. The captured CO2 is transported by pipeline to nearby oil fields in southern Saskatchewan where it is being used for EOR operations. Any captured CO2 that is not used for EOR operations will be stored in nearby deep brine-filled sandstone formations. Thus, the Boundary Dam Unit #3 project is demonstrating CO2 post-combustion capture, CO2 compression and transport, and CO2 injection for both EOR and geologic storage. The CCS system is fully integrated with the electricity production of the plant.
Some commenters noted that, at 110 MW, the Boundary Dam Unit #3 is a relatively small coal-fired utility boiler and thus, in the commenters' view, does not demonstrate that such a system could be utilized at a much larger utility coal-fired boiler. However, there is nothing to indicate that the post-combustion system used at Boundary Dam could not be scaled-up for use at a larger utility boiler. In fact, the carbon capture system at Boundary Dam #3 is designed and constructed to implement “full CCS”—that is to capture more than 90 percent of the CO2 produced from the subcritical unit. A similarly-sized capture system—with no need for further scale-up—could be used to treat a slip-stream of a much larger Start Printed Page 64550supercritical utility boiler (a new unit of approximately 500 to 600 MW) in order to meet the final standard of performance of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g, which would only require partial CCS on the order of approximately 16 to 23 percent (depending on the coal used).
A “slip-stream” is a portion of the flue gas stream that can be treated separately from the bulk exhaust gas. It is not an uncommon configuration for the flue gas from a coal-fired boiler to be separated into two or more streams and treated separately in different control equipment before being recombined to exit from a common stack.
A slip-stream configuration is often used to treat a smaller portion of the bulk flue gas stream as a way of testing or demonstrating a control device or measurement technology. For implementation of post-combustion partial carbon capture, a portion of the bulk flue gas stream would be treated separately to capture approximately 90 percent of the CO2 from that smaller slip-stream of the flue gas. For example, in order to capture 20 percent of the CO2 produced by a coal-fired utility boiler, an operator would treat approximately 25 percent of the bulk flue gas stream (rather than treating the entire stream). Approximately 90 percent of the CO2 would be captured from the slip-stream gas, resulting in an overall capture of about 20 percent.
In its study on the cost and performance of a range of carbon capture rates, the DOE/NETL determined that the slip-stream approach was the most economical for carbon capture of less than 90 percent of the total CO2.
The advantage of the slip-stream approach is that the capture system will be sized to treat a lower volume of flue gas flow, which reduces the size of the CO2 absorption columns, induced draft fans, and other equipment, leading to lower capital and operating costs.
The carbon capture system at Boundary Dam does not utilize the slip-stream configuration because it was designed to achieve more than 90 percent capture rates from the 110 MW facility. However, the same carbon capture equipment could be used to treat approximately 50 percent of the flue gas from a 220 MW facility—or 20 percent of the flue gas from a 550 MW facility. Thus, the equipment that is currently working very well (in fact, “better than expected”) at the Boundary Dam plant can be utilized for partial carbon capture at a much larger coal-fired unit without the need for further scale-up.
The experience at Boundary Dam is directly transferrable to other types of post-combustion sources, including those using different boiler types and those burning different coal types. There is nothing to suggest that the Shell CanSolv process would not work with other coal types and indeed, the latest NETL cost estimates assume that the capture technology would be used in a new unit using bituminous coal.
The EPA is unaware of any reasons why the Boundary Dam technology would not be transferrable to another utility boiler at a different location at a different elevation or climate because the control technology is not climate or elevation-dependent.
Commenters also noted that the Boundary Dam Unit #3 project received financial assistance from both the Canadian federal government and from the Saskatchewan provincial government. But the availability of—or the lack of—external financial assistance does not affect the technical feasibility of the technology. Commenters further characterized Boundary Dam as a “demonstration project”. These descriptors are beside the point. Regardless of what the project is called or how it was financed, the project clearly shows the technical feasibility of full-scale, fully integrated implementation of available post-combustion CCS technology, which in this case also appears to be commercially viable.
The EPA notes that, although there is ample additional information corroborating that post-combustion CCS is technically feasible, which we describe below, the performance at Boundary Dam Unit #3 alone would be sufficient to support that conclusion. Essex Chemical Corp., 486 F. 2d at 436 (test results from single facility demonstrates achievability of standard of performance). As mentioned above, the post-combustion capture technology used at Boundary Dam is transferrable to all other types of utility boilers.
b. AES Warrior Run and Shady Point
AES's coal-fired Warrior Run (Cumberland, MD) and Shady Point (Panama, OK) plants are both circulating fluidized bed (CFB) coal-fired power plants with carbon capture amine scrubbers developed by ABB/Lummus. The scrubbers were designed to process a slip-stream of each plant's flue gas. At the 180 MW Warrior Run Plant, a plant that burns bituminous coal, approximately 10 percent of the plant's CO2 emissions (about 110,000 metric tons of CO2 per year) has been captured since 2000 and sold to the food and beverage industry. At the 320 MW Shady Point Plant, a plant that burns a blend of bituminous and subbituminous coals, CO2 from an approximate 5 percent slip-stream (about 66,000 metric tons of CO2 per year) has been captured since 2001. The captured CO2 from the Shady Point Plant is also sold for use in the food processing industry.
While these projects do not demonstrate the CO2 storage component of CCS, they clearly demonstrate the technical viability of partial CO2 capture. The capture of CO2 from a slip-stream of the bulk flue gas, as described earlier, is the most economical method for capturing less than 90 percent of the CO2. The amounts of partial capture that these sources have demonstrated—up to 10 percent—is reasonably similar to the level, at 16 to 23 percent, that the EPA predicts would be needed by a new highly efficient steam utility boiler to meet the final standard of performance. These facilities, which have been operating for multiple years, clearly show the technical feasibility of post-combustion carbon capture.
c. Searles Valley Minerals
Since 1978, the Searles Valley Minerals soda ash plant in Trona, CA has used post-combustion amine scrubbing to capture approximately 270,000 metric tons of CO2 per year from the flue gas of a coal-fired power plant that generates steam and power for on-site use. The captured CO2 is used for the carbonation of brine in the process of producing soda ash.
Again, while the captured CO2 is not Start Printed Page 64551sequestered, this project clearly demonstrates the technical feasibility of the amine scrubbing system for CO2 capture from a coal-fired power plant.
The fact that this system is an industrial coal-fired power plant rather than a utility coal-fired power plant is irrelevant as they both serve a similar purpose—the production of electricity.
Each of these processes indicate a willingness of industry to utilize available post-combustion technology for capture of CO2 for commercial purposes. Not one of the CO2 capture systems at Warrior Run, Shady Point, or Searles Valley was installed for regulatory purposes or as government-funded demonstration projects. They were installed to capture CO2 for commercial use. The fact that the captured CO2 was utilized rather than being stored is of no consequence in the consideration of the technical feasibility of post-combustion CO2 capture technology. These commercial operations have helped to improve the performance of scrubbing systems that are available today. For example, the heat duty (i.e., the energy needed to remove the CO2) has been reduced by about 5 times from the amine process originally used at the Searles Valley facility. The amine scrubbing process used at Boundary Dam is equally efficient, and the amine scrubbing system to be used at the Petra Nova WA Parish project (Thompsons, TX) is projected to be as well.
3. Post-Combustion Carbon Capture Projects That Received DOE Assistance Through the EPAct05, but Did Not Receive Tax Credits Under IRC Section 48A
The EPA considers the experiences from the CCS projects described above, coupled with evidence that the design of CCS is well accepted (also described above) and the strong support that CCS has received from vendors and others (described below) to adequately demonstrate that post-combustion partial CCS is technically feasible. The EPA finds that additional projects, described next, provide more support for that conclusion. These projects received funding under EPAct05 from the Department of Energy, but that does not disqualify them from being considered. See Section III.H.3 above.
a. Petra Nova WA Parish Project
Petra Nova, a joint venture between NRG Energy Inc. and JX Nippon Oil & Gas Exploration, is constructing a commercial-scale post-combustion carbon capture project at Unit #8 of NRG's WA Parish generating station southwest of Houston, Texas. The project is designed to utilize partial CCS by capturing approximately 90 percent of the CO2 from a 240 MW slip-stream of the 610 MW WA Parish facility. The project is expected to be operational in 2016 and thus does not yet directly demonstrate the technical feasibility or performance of the MHI amine scrubbing system. However, this project is a clear indication that the developers have confidence in the technical feasibility of the post-combustion carbon capture system.
The project was originally envisioned as a 60 MW slip-stream demonstration and received DOE Clean Coal Power Initiative (CCPI) funding (as provided in EPAct05) on that basis. The developers later expanded the project to the larger 240 MW slip-stream because of the need to capture greater volumes of CO2 for EOR operations. No additional DOE or other federal funding was obtained for the expansion from a 60 MW slip-stream to a 240 MW slip-stream.
At 240 MW, the Petra Nova project will be the largest post-combustion carbon capture system installed on an existing coal-fueled power plant. The project will use for EOR or will sequester 1.6 million tons of captured CO2 each year. The project is expected to be operational in 2016.
In 2014 project materials,
the project developer NRG recognized the importance of CCS technology by noting:
The technology has the potential to enhance the long-term viability and sustainability of coal-fueled power plants across the U.S. and around the world. . . . Post-combustion carbon capture is essential so that we can use coal to sustain our energy ecosystem while we begin reducing our carbon footprint.
According to NRG, the Petra Nova Carbon Capture Project will utilize “a proven carbon capture process,” jointly developed by Mitsubishi Heavy Industries, Ltd. (MHI) and the Kansai Electric Power Co., that uses a high-performance solvent for CO2 absorption and desorption.
In using the MHI high-performance solvent, the Petra Nova project will benefit from pilot-scale testing of this solvent at Alabama Power's Plant Barry and at other installations. WA Parish Unit #8 came on-line in 1982 and is thus an existing source that will not be subject to final standards of performance issued in this action. However, because it will be capturing roughly 35 percent of the CO2 generated by the facility, its emissions will be below the final new source emission limitation of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g.
The captured CO2 from the WA Parish CO2 Capture Project will be used in EOR operations at mature oil fields in the Gulf Coast region. Using EOR at Hilcorp's West Ranch Oil Field, the production is expected to be boosted from around 500 barrels per day to approximately 15,000 barrels per day. Thus the project will utilize all aspects of CCS by capturing CO2 at the large coal-fired power plant, compressing the CO2, transporting it by pipeline to the EOR operations, and injecting it for EOR and eventual geologic storage.
The carbon capture system at WA Parish will utilize a slip-stream configuration. However, as noted, the system is designed to capture roughly 35 percent of the CO2 from WA Parish Unit #8 (90 percent of the CO2 from the 240 MW slip-stream from the 610 MW unit). A carbon capture system of the same size as that used at WA Parish could be used to treat a 240 MW slip-stream from a 1,000 MW unit in order to meet the final standard of performance of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g.
Again, the experience at the WA Parish Unit #8 project will be directly transferable to post-combustion capture at a new utility boiler, even though WA Parish Unit #8 is an existing source that has been in operation for over 30 years. In fact, retrofit of such technology at an existing unit can be more challenging than incorporating the technology into the design of a new facility. The Start Printed Page 64552experience will be directly transferrable to other types of post-combustion sources including those using different boiler types and those burning different coals. The amine scrubbing and associated systems are not boiler type- or coal-specific. The EPA is unaware of any reasons that the technology utilized at the WA Parish plant would not be transferrable to another utility boiler at a different location at a different elevation or climate, given that the technology is not dependent on either climate or topography.
b. AEP/Alstom Mountaineer Project
In September 2009, AEP began a pilot-scale CCS demonstration at its Mountaineer Plant in New Haven, WV. The Mountaineer Plant is a very large (1,300 MW) coal-fired unit that was retrofitted with Alstom's patented chilled ammonia CO2 capture technology on a 20 MWe slip-stream of the plant's exhaust flue gas. In May 2011, Alstom Power announced the successful operation of the chilled ammonia CCS validation project. The demonstration achieved capture rates from 75 percent (design value) to as high as 90 percent, and produced CO2 at a purity of greater than 99 percent, with energy penalties within a few percent of predictions. The facility reported robust steady-state operation during all modes of power plant operation, including load changes, and saw an availability of the CCS system of greater than 90 percent.
AEP, with assistance from the DOE, had planned to expand the slip-stream demonstration to a commercial scale, fully integrated demonstration at the Mountaineer facility. The commercial-scale system was designed to capture at least 90 percent of the CO2 from 235 MW of the plant's 1,300 MW total capacity. Plans were for the project to be completed in four phases, with the system to begin commercial operation in 2015. However, in July 2011, AEP announced that it would terminate its cooperative agreement with the DOE and place its plans to advance CO2 capture and storage technology to commercial scale on hold. AEP cited the uncertain status of U.S. climate policy as a contributor to its decision, but did not express doubts about the feasibility of the technology. See Section V.L below.
AEP also prepared a Front End Engineering & Design (FEED) Report,
explaining in detail how its pilot-scale work could be scaled up to successful full-scale operation, and to accommodate the operating needs of a full-scale EGU, including reliable generating capacity capable of cycling up and down to accommodate consumer demand. Recommended design changes to accomplish the desired scaling included detailed flue gas specifications, ranges for temperature, moisture and SO2 content; careful scrutiny of makeup water composition and temperature; quality and quantity of available steam to accommodate heat cycle based on unit load changes; and detailed scrutiny of material and energy balances.
See Section V.G.3 below, addressing in more detail the record support for how CCS technology can be scaled up to commercial size in both pre- and post-combustion applications.
c. Southern Company/MHI Plant Barry
In June 2011, Southern Company and Mitsubishi Heavy Industries (MHI) launched operations at a 25 MW coal-fired carbon capture facility at Alabama Power's Plant Barry. The facility, which completed the initial demonstration phase, captured approximately 165,000 metric tons of CO2 annually at a CO2 capture rate of over 90 percent. The facility employed the KM CDR Process, which uses a proprietary high performing solvent 
for CO2 absorption and desorption that was jointly developed by MHI and Japanese utility Kansai Electric Power Co. The captured CO2 has been transported via pipeline approximately 12 miles to the Citronelle oil field where it is injected into the Paluxy formation, a saline reservoir, for storage.
Project participants have reported that “[t]he plant performance was stable at the full load condition with CO2 capture rate of 500 TPD at 90 percent CO2 removal and lower steam consumption than conventional capture processes.” 
E. Pre-Combustion Carbon Capture
As described earlier, the EPA does not find that IGCC technology—either alone or implementing partial CCS—is part of the BSER for newly constructed steam generating EGUs. However, as noted, there may be specific circumstances and business plans—such as co-production of chemicals or fertilizers, or capture of CO2 for use in EOR operations—that encourage greater CO2 emission reductions than are required by this standard. In this section, we describe and justify our conclusion that the technical feasibility of pre-combustion carbon capture is adequately demonstrated, indicating that this could be a viable alternative compliance pathway. First, we explain the technology of pre-combustion capture. We then describe EGUs that have previously utilized or are currently utilizing pre-combustion carbon capture technology. This discussion is complemented by other sections that conclude the technical feasibility of other aspects of partial CCS are adequately demonstrated—namely, post-combustion carbon capture (Section V.D) and sequestration (Sections V.M and V.N). Further, this section's conclusions are reinforced by Section V.F, in which we identify commercial vendors that offer CCS performance guarantees as well as developers that have publicly stated their confidence in CCS technologies.
1. Pre-Combustion Carbon Capture—How It Works
Pre-combustion capture systems are typically used with IGCC processes. In a gasification system, the fuel (usually coal or petroleum coke) is heated with water and oxygen in an oxygen-lean environment. The coal (carbon), water and oxygen react to form primarily a mixture of hydrogen (H2) and carbon monoxide (CO) known as synthesis gas or syngas according to the following high temperature reaction:
3C + H2 O + O2 → H2 + 3CO
In an IGCC system, the resulting syngas, after removal of the impurities, can be combusted using a conventional combustion turbine in a combined cycle configuration (i.e., a combustion turbine combined with a HRSG and steam turbine). The gasification process also typically produces some amount of CO2 
as a by-product along with other Start Printed Page 64553gases (e.g., H2 S) and inorganic materials originating from the coal (e.g., minerals, ash). The amount of CO2 in the syngas can be increased by “shifting” the composition via the catalytic water-gas shift (WGS) reaction. This process involves the catalytic reaction of steam (“water”) with CO (“gas”) to form H2 and CO2 according to the following catalytic reaction:
CO + H2 O → CO2 + H2
An emission standard that requires partial capture of CO2 from the syngas could be met by adjusting the level of CO2 in the syngas stream by controlling the level of syngas “shift” prior to treatment in the pre-combustion acid gas treatment system. If a high level of CO2 capture is required, then multi-stage WGS reactors will be needed and an advanced hydrogen turbine will likely be needed to combust the resulting hydrogen-rich syngas.
Most syngas streams are at higher pressure and can contain higher concentrations of CO2 (especially if shifted to enrich the concentration). As such, the pre-combustion capture systems can utilize physical absorption (physisorption) solvents rather than the chemical absorptions solvents described earlier. Physical absorption has the benefit of relying on weak intermolecular interactions and, as a result, the absorbed CO2 can often be released (desorbed) by reducing the pressure rather than by adding heat. Pre-combustion capture systems have been used widely in industrial processes such as natural gas processing.
Additional information on pre-combustion carbon capture can be found in a summary technical support document.
2. Pre-Combustion Carbon Capture Projects That Have Not Received DOE Assistance Through EPAct05 or Tax Credits Under IRC Section 48A
a. Dakota Gasification Great Plains Synfuels Plant
Each day, the Dakota Gasification Great Plains Synfuels Plant uses approximately 18,000 tons of North Dakota lignite in a coal gasification process that produces syngas (a mixture of CO, CO2, and H2), which is then converted to methane gas (synthetic natural gas) using a methanation process. Each day, the process produces an average of 145 million cubic feet of synthetic natural gas that is ultimately transported for use in home heating and electricity generation.
Capture of CO2 from the facility began in 2000. The Synfuels Plant, using a pre-combustion Rectisol® process, captures about 3 million tons of CO2 per year—more CO2 from coal conversion than any facility in the world, and is a participant in the world's largest carbon sequestration project. On average about 8,000 metric tons per day of captured CO2 from the facility is sent through a 205-mile pipeline to oil fields in Saskatchewan, Canada, where it is used for EOR operations that result in permanent CO2 geologic storage. The geologic sequestration of CO2 in the oil reservoir is monitored by the International Energy Agency (IEA) Weyburn CO2 Monitoring and Storage Project.
Several commenters to the January 2014 proposal argued that the Great Plains Synfuels facility is not an EGU, that it operates as a chemical plant, and that its experience is not translatable to an IGCC using pre-combustion carbon capture technology. The commenters noted that the Dakota facility can be operated nearly continuously without the need to adjust operations to meet cyclic electricity generation demands. In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA had noted that, while the facility is not an EGU, it has significant similarities to an IGCC and the implementation of the pre-combustion capture technology would be similar enough for comparison. See 79 FR at 1435-36 and n. 11. We continue to hold this view.
As explained above, in an IGCC gasification system, coal (or petroleum coke) is gasified to produce a synthesis gas comprised of primarily CO, H2, and some amount of CO2 (depending on the gasifier and the specific operating conditions). A water-gas-shift reaction using water (H2 O, steam) is then used to shift the syngas to CO2 and H2. The more the syngas is “shifted,” the more enriched it becomes in H2. In an IGCC, power can be generated by directly combusting the un-shifted syngas in a conventional combustion turbine. If the syngas is shifted such that the resulting syngas is highly enriched in H2, then a special, advanced hydrogen turbine is needed. If CO2 is to be captured, then the syngas would need to be shifted either fully or partially, depending upon the level of capture required.
The Dakota Gasification process bears essential similarities to the just-described IGCC gasification system. As with the IGCC gasification system, the Dakota Gasification facility gasifies coal (lignite) to produce a syngas which is then shifted to increase the concentration of CO2 and to produce the desired ratio of CO and H2. As with the IGCC gasification system, the CO2 is then removed in a pre-combustion capture system, and the syngas that results is made further use of. For present purposes, only the manner in which the syngas is used distinguishes the IGCC gasification system from the Dakota Gasification facility. In the IGCC process, the syngas is combusted. In the Dakota Gasification facility, the syngas is processed through a catalytic methanation process where the CO and H2 react to produce CH4 (methane, synthetic natural gas) and water. Importantly, the CO2 capture system that is used in the Dakota Gasification facility can readily be used in an IGCC EGU. There is no indication that the RECTISOL® process (or other similar physical gas removal systems) is not feasible for an IGCC EGU. In confirmation, according to product literature, RECTISOL®, which was independently developed by Linde and Lurgi, is frequently used to purify shifted, partially shifted or un-shifted gas from the gasification of coal, lignite, and residual oil.
b. International Projects
There are some international projects that are in various stages of development that indicate confidence by developers in the technical feasibility of pre-combustion carbon capture. Summit Carbon Capture, LLC is developing the Caledonia Clean Energy Project, a proposed 570-megawatt IGCC plant with 90 percent CO2 capture that would be built in Scotland, U.K. Captured CO2 from the plant will be transported via on-shore and sub-sea pipeline for sequestration in a saline formation in the North Sea. The U.K. Department of Energy & Climate Change (DECC) recently announced funding to allow for feasibility studies for this plant.
Commercial operation is expected in 2017.
The China Huaneng Group—with multiple collaborators, including Peabody Energy, the world's largest private sector coal company—is building the 400 MW GreenGen IGCC Start Printed Page 64554facility in Tianjin City, China. The goal is to complete the power plant before 2020. Over 80 percent of the CO2 will be separated using pre-combustion capture technology. The captured CO2 will be used for EOR operations.
Vattenfall and Nuon's pilot project in Bugennum, The Netherlands involves carbon capture from coal- and biomass-fired IGCC plants. It has operated since 2011.
Approximately 100 tons of CO2 per day are captured from a coal- and petcoke-fired IGCC plant in Puertollano, Spain. The facility began operating in 2010.
Emirates Steel Industries is expected to capture approximately 0.8Mt of CO2 per year from a steel-production facility in the United Arab Emirates. Full-scale operations are scheduled to begin by 2016.
The Uthmaniyah CO2 EOR Demonstration Project in Saudi Arabia will capture 0.8 Mt of CO2 from a natural gas processing plant over three years. It is expected to begin operating in 2015.
The experience of the Dakota Gasification facility, coupled with the descriptions of the technology in the literature, the statements from vendors, and the experience of facilities internationally, are sufficient to support our determination that the technical feasibility of CCS for an IGCC facility is adequately demonstrated. The experience of additional facilities, described next, provides additional support.
3. Pre-Combustion Carbon Capture Projects That Have Received DOE Assistance Through EPAct05, but Did Not Receive Tax Credits Under IRC Section 48A
a. Coffeyville Fertilizer
Coffeyville Resources Nitrogen Fertilizers, LLC, owns and operates a nitrogen fertilizer facility in Coffeyville, Kansas. The plant began operation in 2000 and is the only one in North America using a petroleum coke-based fertilizer production process. The petroleum coke is generated at an oil refinery adjacent to the plant. The petroleum coke is gasified to produce a hydrogen rich synthetic gas, from which ammonia and urea ammonium nitrate fertilizers are subsequently synthesized.
As a by-product of manufacturing fertilizers, the plant also produces significant amounts of CO2. In March 2011, Chaparral Energy announced a long-term agreement for the purchase of captured CO2 which is transported 68 miles via CO2 pipeline for use in EOR operations in Osage County, OK. Injection at the site started in 2013.
At least one commenter suggested that the cost and complexity of carbon capture from these and other industrial projects was significantly decreased because the sources already separate CO2 as part of their normal operations. The EPA finds this argument unconvincing. The Coffeyville process involves gasification of a solid fossil fuel (pet coke), shifting the resulting syngas stream, and separation of the resulting CO2 using a pre-combustion carbon capture system. These are the same, or very similar, processes that are used in an IGCC EGU. The argument is even less convincing when considering that the Coffeyville Fertilizer process uses the SelexolTM pre-combustion capture process—the same process that Mississippi Power described as having been “in commercial use in the chemical industry for decades” and is expected by Mississippi Power to “pose little technology risk” when used at the Kemper IGCC EGU.
4. Pre-Combustion Carbon Capture Projects That Have Received DOE Assistance Through EPAct05 and Tax Credits Under IRC Section 48A
a. Kemper County Energy Facility
Southern Company's subsidiary Mississippi Power has constructed the Kemper County Energy Facility in Kemper County, MS. This is a 582 MW IGCC plant that will utilize local Mississippi lignite and includes a pre-combustion carbon capture system to reduce CO2 emissions by approximately 65 percent. The pre-combustion solvent, SelexolTM has also been used extensively for acid gas removal (including for CO2 removal) in various processes. In filings with the Mississippi Public Service Commission for the Kemper project, Mississippi described the carbon capture system:
The Kemper County IGCC Project will capture and compress approximately 65% of the Plant's CO2 [. . .] a process referred to as SelexolTM is applied to remove the CO2 such that it is suitable for compression and delivery to the sequestration and EOR process. [. . .] The carbon capture equipment and processes proposed in this project have been in commercial use in the chemical industry for decades and pose little technology risk. (emphasis added) 
Thus, Mississippi Power believes that, because the SelexolTM process has been in commercial use in the chemical industry for decades, it is well proven, and will pose little technical risk when used in the Kemper IGCC EGU.
b. Texas Clean Energy Project and Hydrogen Energy California Project
The Texas Clean Energy Project (TCEP), a 400 MW IGCC facility located near Odessa, Texas will capture 90 percent of its CO2, which is approximately 3 million metric tons annually. The captured CO2 will be used for EOR in the West Texas Permian Basin. Additionally, the plant will produce urea and smaller quantities of commercial-grade sulfuric acid, argon, and inert slag, all of which will also be marketed. Summit has announced that they expect to commence construction on the project in 2015.
The facility will utilize the Linde Rectisol® gas cleanup process to capture carbon dioxide 
—the same process that has been deployed for decades, including at the Dakota Gasification facility, a clear indication of the developer's confidence in that technology and further evidence that the Dakota Gasification carbon capture technology is transferable to EGUs.
F. Vendor Guarantees, Industry Statements, Academic Literature, and Commercial Availability
In this section, we describe additional information that supports our determination that CCS is adequately demonstrated to be technically feasible. This includes performance guarantees from vendors, public statements from industry officials, and review of the literature.
1. Performance Guarantees
The D.C. Circuit made clear in its first cases concerning CAA section 111 standards, and has affirmed since then, Start Printed Page 64555that performance guarantees from vendors are an important basis for supporting a determination that pollution technology is adequately demonstrated to be technically feasible. In 1973, in Essex Chem. Corp. v. Ruckelshaus, 486 F.2d 427, 440 (D.C. Cir. 1973), the Court upheld standards of performance for coal-fired steam generators based on “prototype testing data and full-scale control systems, considerations of available fuel supplies, literature sources, and documentation of manufacturer guarantees and expectations” (emphasis supplied)).
Subsequently, in Sierra Club v. Costle, the Court noted, in upholding the standard: “we find it informative that the vendors of FGD equipment corroborate the achievability of the standard.” 
Linde and BASF offer performance guarantees for carbon capture technology. The two companies are jointly marketing new, advanced technology for capturing CO2 from low pressure gas streams in power or chemical plants. In product literature,
they note that Linde will provide a turn-key carbon capture plant using a scrubbing process and solvents developed by BASF, one of the world's leading technical suppliers for gas treatment. They further note that:
The captured carbon dioxide can be used commercially for example for EOR (enhanced oil recovery) or as a building block for the production of urea. Alternatively it can be stored underground as a carbon abatement measure. [. . .] The PCC (Post-Combustion Capture) technology is now commercially available for lignite and hard coal fired power plant [. . .] applications.
The alliance between Linde, a world-leading gases and engineering company and BASF, the chemical company, offers great benefits [. . .] Complete capture plants including CO2 compression and drying . . . Proven and tested processes including guarantee . . . Synergies between process, engineering, construction and operation . . . Optimized total and operational costs for the owner. (emphasis added)
In addition, other well-established companies that either offer technologies that are actively marketed for CO2 capture from fossil fuel-fired power plants or that develop those power plants, have publicly expressed confidence in the technical feasibility of carbon capture. For example, Fluor has developed patented CO2 recovery technologies to help its clients reduce GHG emissions. The Fluor product literature 
specifically points to the Econamine FG PlusSM (EFG+) process, which uses an amine solvent to capture and produce food grade CO2 from post-combustion sources. The literature further notes that EFG+ is also used for carbon capture and sequestration projects, that the proprietary technology provides a proven, cost-effective process for the removal of CO2 from power plant flue gas streams, and that the process can be customized to meet a power plant's unique site requirements, flue gas conditions, and operating parameters.
Fluor has also published an article titled “Commercially Available CO2 Capture Technology” in which it describes the EFG+ technology.
The article notes, “Technology for the removal of carbon dioxide (CO2) from flue gas streams has been around for quite some time. The technology was developed not to address the GHG effect but to provide an economic source of CO2 for use in enhanced oil recovery and industrial purposes, such as in the beverage industry.”
Mitshubishi Heavy Industries (MHI) offers a CO2 capture system that uses a proprietary energy-efficient CO2 absorbent called KS-1TM. Compared with the conventional monoethanolamine (MEA)-based absorbent, KS-1TM solvent requires less solvent circulation to capture the CO2 and less energy to recover the captured CO2.
In addition, Shell has developed the CANSOLV CO2 Capture System, which Shell describes in its product literature 
as a world leading amine based CO2 capture technology that is ideal for use in fossil fuel-fired power plants where enormous amounts of CO2 are generated. The company also notes that the technology can help refiners, utilities, and other industries lower their carbon intensity and meet stringent GHG abatement regulations by removing CO2 from their exhaust streams, with the added benefit of simultaneously lowering SO2 and NO2 emissions.
At least one commenter suggested that it is unlikely that any vendor is willing or able to provide guarantees of the performance of the system as a whole, arguing that this shows the system isn't adequately demonstrated.
However, this suggestion is inconsistent with the performance guarantees offered for other air pollution control equipment. Particulate matter (PM) is controlled in the flue gas stream of a coal-fired power plant using fabric filters or electrostatic precipitators (ESP). The captured PM is then moved using PM/ash handling systems and is then transported for storage or re-use. It is unlikely that a fabric filter or ESP vendor would provide a performance guarantee for “the system as a whole.” Similarly, a wet-FGD scrubber vendor would not be expected to provide a performance guarantee for handling, transportation, and re-use of scrubber solids for gypsum wallboard manufacturing. CO2 capture, transportation, and storage should, similarly, not be viewed as a single technology. Rather, these should be viewed as components of an overall system of emission reduction. Different companies will have expertise in each of these components, but it is unlikely that a single technology vendor would provide a guarantee for “the system as a whole.”
2. Academic and Other Literature
Climate change mitigation options—including CCS—are the subject of great academic interest, and there is a large body of academic literature on these options and their technical feasibility. In addition, other research organizations (e.g., U.S. national laboratories and others) have also published studies on these subjects that demonstrate the availability of these technologies. A compendium of relevant literature is provided in a Technical Support Document available in the rulemaking docket.
3. Additional Statements by Technology Developers
The discussion above of vendor guarantees, positive statements by industry officials, and the academic literature supports the EPA's determination that partial CCS is adequately demonstrated to be Start Printed Page 64556technically feasible. Industry officials have made additional positive statements in conjunction with facilities that received DOE assistance under EPAct05 or the IRC Section 48A tax credit. These statements provide further, although not necessary, support.
For example, Southern Company's Mississippi Power has stated that, because the SelexolTM process has been used in industry for decades, the technical risk of its use at the Kemper IGCC facility is minimized. For example:
The carbon capture process being utilized for the Kemper County IGCC is a commercial technology referred to as SelexolTM. The SelexolTM process is a commercial technology that uses proprietary solvents, but is based on a technology and principles that have been in commercial use in the chemical industry for over 40 years. Thus, the risk associated with the design and operation of the carbon capture equipment incorporated into the Plant's design is manageable.
And . . .
The carbon capture equipment and processes proposed in this project have been in commercial use in the chemical industry for decades and pose little technology risk.
Similarly, in an AEP Second Quarter 2011 Earnings Conference Call, Chairman and CEO Mike Morris said of the Mountaineer CCS project:
We are encouraged by what we saw, we're clearly impressed with what we learned, and we feel that we have demonstrated to a certainty that the carbon capture and storage is in fact viable technology for the United States and quite honestly for the rest of the world going forward.
Some commenters have claimed that CCS technology is not technically feasible, and some further assert that vendors do not offer performance guarantees. For example, Alstom commented:
The EPA referenced projects fail to meet the ‘technically feasible' criteria. These technologies are not operating at significant scale at any site as of the rule publication. We do not support mandating technology based on proposed projects (many of which may never be built).
As discussed above, vendors do in fact offer performance guarantees. We further note that, as noted above, Boundary Dam Unit #3 is a full-scale project that is successfully implementing full CCS with post-combustion capture, and Dakota Gasification is likewise a full-scale commercial operation that is successfully implementing pre-combustion CCS technology. Moreover, as we explain above, this technology and performance is transferable to the steam electric generating sector. In addition, as noted above, technology providers and technology end users have expressed confidence in the availability and performance of CCS technology.
G. Response to Key Comments on the Adequacy of the Technical Feasibility Demonstration
1. Commercial Availability
Some commenters asserted that CCS cannot be considered the BSER because it is not commercially available. There is no requirement, as part of the BSER determination, that the EPA finds that the technology in question is “commercially available.” As we described in the January 2014 proposal, the D.C. Circuit has explained that a standard of performance is “achievable” if a technology or other system of emission reduction can reasonably be projected to be available to new sources at the time they are constructed that will allow them to meet the standard, and that there is no requirement that the technology “must be in routine use somewhere.” See Portland Cement v. Ruckelshaus, 486 F. 2d at 391; 79 FR 1463. In any case, as discussed above, CCS technology is available through vendors who provide performance guarantees, which indicates that in fact, CCS is commercially available, which adds to the evidence that the technology is adequately demonstrated to be technically feasible. In sum, “[t]he capture and CO2 compression technologies have commercial operating experience with demonstrated ability for high reliability.” 
2. Must a technology or system of emission reduction be in full-scale use to be considered demonstrated?
Commenters maintained that the EPA can only show that a BSER is “adequately demonstrated” using operating data from the technology or system of emission reduction itself. This is mistaken. Since the very inception of the CAA section 111 program, courts have noted that “[i]t would have been entirely appropriate if the Administrator had justified the standard, not on the basis of tests on existing sources or old test data in the literature, but on extrapolations from this data, on a reasoned basis responsive to comments, and on testimony from experts and vendors . . . .” Portland Cement v. Ruckelshaus, 486 F. 2d at 401-02.
In a related argument, other commenters stated that a system cannot be adequately demonstrated unless all of its component parts are operating together.
Courts have, in fact, accepted that the EPA can legitimately infer that a technology is demonstrated as a whole based on operation of component parts which have not, as yet, been fully integrated. Sur Contra la Contaminacion v. EPA, 202 F. 3d 443, 448 (1st Cir. 2000); Native Village of Point Hope v Salazar 680 F. 3d 1123, 1133 (9th Cir. 2012). Moreover, all components of CCS are fully integrated at Boundary Dam: Post-combustion full CCS is being utilized at a steam electric fossil fuel-fired plant, with captured carbon being transported via dedicated pipeline to both sequestration and EOR sites. All components are likewise demonstrated for pre-combustion CCS at the Dakota Gasification facility, except that the facility does not generate electricity, a distinction without a difference for this purpose (see Section V.E.2.a above).
The short of it is that the “EPA does have authority to hold the industry to a standard of improved design and Start Printed Page 64557operational advances, so long as there is substantial evidence that such improvements are feasible and will produce the improved performance necessary to meet the standard.” Sierra Club, 657 F. 2d at 364. The EPA's task is to “identify the major steps necessary for development of the device, and give plausible reasons for its belief that the industry will be able to solve those problems in the time remaining”. API v. EPA, 706 F. 3d at 480 (quoting NRDC v. EPA, 655 F. 2d 318, 333 (D.C. Cir. 1981), and citing Sierra Club for this proposition).
3. Scalability of Pilot and Demonstration Projects
Commenters maintained that the EPA had no basis for maintaining that pilot and demonstration plant operations showed that CCS was adequately demonstrated. This is mistaken. In a 1981 decision, Sierra Club v. Costle, the D.C. Circuit explained that data from pilot-scale, or less than full-scale operation, can be shown to reasonably demonstrate performance at full-scale operation, although it is incumbent on the EPA to explain the necessary steps involved in scaling up a technology and how any obstacles may reasonably be surmounted when doing so.
The EPA has done so here.
Most obviously, the final standard reflects experience of full-scale operation of post-combustion carbon capture. Pre-combustion carbon capture is likewise demonstrated at full-scale. Second, the record explains in detail how CCS can be implemented at full-scale. The NETL cost and performance reports, indeed, contain hundreds of pages of detailed, documented explanation of how CCS can be implemented at full-scale for both utility boiler and IGCC facilities. See, for example, the detailed description of the following systems projected to be needed for a new supercritical PC boiler to capture CO2: Coal and sorbent receiving and storage, steam generator and ancillaries, NOX control system, particulate control, flue gas desulfurization, flue gas system, CO2 recovery facility, steam turbine generator system, balance of plant, and accessory electric plant, and instrumentation and control systems.
It is important to note that, while some commenters challenged the EPA's use of costs in the DOE/NETL cost and performance reports, commenters did not challenge the technical methodology in the work.
In addition, the AEP FEED study indicates how the development scale post-combustion CCS could be successfully scaled up to full-scale operation. See Section V.D.3.b above.
Tenaska Trailblazer Partners, LLC also prepared a FEED study 
for the carbon capture portion of the previously proposed Trailblazer Energy Center, a 760 MW SCPC EGU that was proposed to include 85 to 90 percent CO2 post-combustion capture. Tenaska selected the Fluor Econamine FG PlusSM technology and contracted Fluor to conduct the FEED study. One of the goals of the FEED study was to “[c]onfirm that scale up to a large commercial size is achievable.” Tenaska ultimately concluded that the study had achieved its objectives resulting in “[c]onfirmation that the technology can be scaled up to constructable design at commercial size through (1) process and discipline engineering design and CFD (computational fluid dynamics) analysis, (2) 3D model development, and (3) receipt of firm price quotes for large equipment.”
Much has been written about the complexities of adding CCS systems to fossil fuel-fired power plants. Some of these statements come from high government officials. Some commenters argued that the EPA minimized—or even ignored—these publically voiced concerns in the discussion presented in the January 2014 proposal. On the contrary, the EPA has not minimized or ignored these complexities, but it is important to realize that most of these statements come in a different context: Namely, implementing full CCS, or retrofitting CCS onto existing power plants. For example, in the Final Report of the President's CCS Task Force, it was noted that “integration of CCS technologies with the power cycle at generating plants can present significant cost and operating issues that will need to be addressed to facilitate widespread, cost-effective deployment of CO2 capture.” 
This statement—and most of the statements in this vein—are in reference to implementation of full CCS systems that capture more than 90 percent of the CO2 and many reference widespread implementation of such technology. The EPA has addressed the concerns regarding “significant cost” by finalizing a standard that relies on partial CCS which we show, in this preamble and in the supporting record, can be implemented at a reasonable, non-exorbitant cost. The Boundary Dam facility, in particular, demonstrates that the complexities of implementing CCS—even full CCS—can be overcome.
Concerns regarding “operating issues” are also often associated with implementation of full CCS—and often with implementation of full CCS as a retrofit to an existing source. Implementation of CCS at some existing sources may be challenging because of space limitations. That should not be an issue for a new facility because the developer will need to ensure that adequate space is available during the design of the facility. Constructing CCS technology at an existing facility can be challenging even if there is adequate space because the positioning of the equipment may be awkward when it must be constructed to fit with the existing equipment at the plant. Some commenters noted the challenges of diverting steam from the plant's steam cycle. Again, that is primarily an issue with full CCS implementation as a retrofit to an existing source. Consideration of steam requirements for solvent regeneration can be factored into the design of a new facility. We also note that issues of integration with the plant's steam cycle are less challenging when implementing partial CCS.
Some commenters noted conclusions and statements from the CCS Task Force report as contradictory to the EPA's determination of that partial CCS is technically feasible and adequately demonstrated. However, the EPA mentioned in the January 2014 Start Printed Page 64558proposal, and we emphasize again here, that the Task Force was charged with proposing a plan to overcome the barriers to the widespread, cost-effective deployment of CCS by 2020. Implicit in all of the conclusions, recommendations, and statements of that final report is a goal of widespread implementation of full CCS—including retrofits of existing sources. This final action does not require—nor does it envision—the near term widespread implementation of full CCS. On the contrary, as we have noted several times in this preamble, the EPA and others predict that very few, if any, new coal-fired steam generating EGUs will be built in the near term.
Thus, the EPA has provided an ample record supporting its finding that partial CCS is feasible at full-scale. As in Sierra Club, the EPA has presented evidence from full-scale operation, smaller scale installations, and reasonable, corroborated technical explanations of how the BSER can be successfully operated at full scale. See 657 F. 2d at 380, 382. Indeed, the EPA has more evidence here, as the baghouse standard in Sierra Club was justified based largely on less-than-full-scale operation. See 657 F.2d at 380 (there was only “limited data from one full scale commercial sized operation”), 376 (“the baghouses surveyed were installed at small plants”), and 341 n.157; see also Section V.L, explaining why CCS is a more developed technology than FGD scrubbers were at the inception of the 1971 NSPS for this industry.
H. Consideration of Costs
CAA section 111(a) defines “standard of performance” as an emission standard that reflects the best system of emission reduction that is adequately demonstrated, “taking into account [among other things] the cost of achieving such reduction.” Based on consideration of relevant cost metrics in the context of current market conditions, the EPA concludes that the costs associated with the final standard are reasonable.
In reaching this determination, the EPA considered a host of different cost metrics, each of which illuminated a particular aspect of cost consideration, and each of which demonstrated that the costs of the final standard are reasonable. The EPA evaluated capital costs on a per-plant basis, responding to public comment that noted the particular significance of capital costs for coal-fired EGUs. As in the proposal, the EPA also considered how the standard would affect the LCOE for individual affected EGUs as well as national, overall cost impacts of the standard. The EPA found that the anticipated cost impacts are similar to those in other promulgated NSPS—including for this industry—that have been upheld by the D.C. Circuit. The costs are also comparable to those of other base load technologies that might be selected on comparable energy portfolio diversity grounds. Finally, the EPA does not anticipate any significant overall nationwide costs or cost impacts on consumers because projected new generating capacity is expected to meet the standards even in the baseline. Accordingly, after considering costs from a range of different perspectives, the EPA concludes that the costs of the final standard are reasonable.
1. Rationale at Proposal
At proposal, the EPA evaluated the costs of new coal-fired EGUs implementing full (90 percent) and partial CCS. The EPA compared the predicted LCOE of those units against the LCOE of other new dispatchable technologies often considered for new base load power with fuel diversity, primarily including a new nuclear plant, as well as a new biomass-fired EGU. See 79 FR at 1475-78. The levelized cost for a new steam EGU implementing full CCS was higher than that of the other non-NGCC dispatchable technologies, and we did not propose to identify a new steam EGU implementing full CCS as BSER on that basis. Id. at 1477. The EPA proposed that a standard of performance of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g, reflecting a new steam EGU implementing partial CCS, could be achieved at reasonable cost based on a comparison of the projected LCOE associated with achieving this standard with the alternative dispatchable technologies just mentioned. In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA used LCOE projections for new fossil fuel-fired EGUs from a series of studies conducted by the DOE NETL. These studies—the “cost and performance studies”—detail expected costs and performance for a range of technology options both with and without CCS.
The EPA used LCOE projections for non-fossil dispatchable generation—specifically nuclear and biomass—from the EIA AEO 2013. See 79 FR 1435.
In addition, the EPA proposed that the costs to implement partial CCS were reasonable because a segment of the industry was already accommodating them. Id. at 1478. The EPA also considered anticipated decreases in the cost of CCS technologies, the availability of government tax benefits, loan guarantees, and direct expenditures, and the opportunity to generate income from sale of captured CO2 for EOR. Id. at 1478-80. The EPA noted that the proposed standard was not expected to lead to any significant overall costs or effects on electricity prices. Id. at 1480-81. The EPA also acknowledged the overall market context, noting that fossil steam EGUs, even without any type of CCS, are significantly more expensive than new natural gas-fired electricity generation, but that some electricity suppliers might include new coal-fired generating sources in their generation portfolio, and would pay a premium to do so. Id. at 1478.
2. Brief Summary of Cost Considerations Under CAA Section 111
As explained above, CAA section 111(a) directs the EPA to “tak[e] into account the cost” of achieving reductions in determining if a particular system of emission reduction is the best that is adequately demonstrated. The statute does not provide further guidance on how costs should be considered, thus affording the EPA considerable discretion in choosing a means of cost consideration. In addition, it should be noted that in evaluating the reasonableness of costs, the D.C. Circuit has upheld application of a variety of metrics, such as the amount of control costs or product price increases. See Section III.H.3.(b).(1) above.
Following the directive of CAA section 111(a) and applicable precedent, the EPA evaluated relevant metrics and context in considering the reasonableness of the regulation's costs. The EPA's findings demonstrate that the costs of the selected final standard are reasonable.
3. Current Context
The EIA projects that few new coal-fired EGUs will be constructed over the coming decade and that those that are built will apply CCS, reflecting the broad consensus of government, academic, and industry forecasters.
Start Printed Page 64559The primary reasons for this projected trend include low electricity demand growth, highly competitive natural gas prices, and increases in the supply of renewable energy. In particular, U.S. electricity demand growth has followed a downward sloping trend for decades with future growth expected to remain very low.
Furthermore, the EPA projects that, for any new fossil fuel-fired electricity generating capacity that is constructed through 2030, natural gas will be the overwhelming fuel of choice.
See RIA chapter 4.
The EIA's projection is confirmed by an examination of Integrated Resource Plans (IRPs) contained in a TSD in the docket for this rulemaking. IRPs are used by utilities to plan operations and investments in both owned generation and power purchase agreements over long time horizons. Though IRPs do not demonstrate a utility's intent to pursue a particular generation technology, they do indicate the types of new generating technologies that a utility would consider for new generating capacity. The EPA's survey of recent IRPs demonstrates that across the nation, utilities are not actively considering constructing new coal-fired generation without CCS in the near term.
Accordingly, construction of new uncontrolled coal-fired generating capacity is not anticipated in the near term, even in the absence of the standards of performance we are finalizing in this rule, except perhaps in certain limited circumstances.
In particular, commenters suggested that some developers might choose to build a new coal-fired EGU, despite its not being cost competitive, in order to achieve or maintain “fuel diversity.” Fuel diversity could provide important value by serving as a hedge against the possibility that future natural gas prices will far exceed projected levels.
Public announcements, including IRPs, confirm that utilities are interested in technologies that could provide or preserve fuel diversity within generating fleets. The Integrated Resource Plan TSD 
notes examples where the goal of fuel diversity was considered in IRPs; in many cases, these plans considered new generation that would not rely on natural gas. In particular, several utilities that considered fuel diversity in developing their IRPs included new nuclear generation as a potential future generation strategy.
In addition, the EPA recognizes that there may be interest in constructing a new combined-purpose coal-fired facility that would generate power as well as produce chemicals or CO2 for use in EOR projects. These facilities would similarly provide additional value due to the revenue streams from saleable chemical products or CO2.
As demonstrated below, the agency carefully considered the reasonableness of costs in identifying a standard that allows a path forward for such projects and rejects more stringent options that would impose potentially excessive costs. In fact, based on this careful consideration of costs, the EPA is finalizing a substantially lower cost standard than the one we proposed. At the same time, we note the unusual circumstances presented here, where the record, and indeed simple consideration of electricity market economics, demonstrates that non-economic factors such as fuel diversity are likely to drive any construction of new coal-fired generation. See also RIA chapter 4 (documenting that electric power companies will choose to build new EGUs that comply with the regulatory requirements of this rule even in its absence, primarily NGCC units, because of existing and expected market conditions). Under these circumstances, the EPA's consideration of costs takes into account that higher costs can be viewed as reasonable when costs are not a paramount factor in new coal capacity decisions. At the same time, the EPA acknowledges and agrees with the public comments that such an argument, left unconstrained, could justify any standard and obviate all cost considerations.
The EPA has reasonably cabined its consideration of costs by examining costs for comparable non-NGCC base load dispatchable technologies, as well as by considering capital costs and other cost metrics.
This cost-reasonable standard will preserve the opportunity for such projects while driving new technology deployment.
4. Consideration of Capital Costs
As noted above, CAA section 111 does not mandate any particular method for evaluating costs, leaving the EPA with significant discretion as to how to do so. One method is to consider the incremental capital costs required for a unit to achieve the standard of performance.
The EPA included information on capital cost at proposal and, as discussed further below, the LCOE metric relied upon at proposal and in this final rulemaking incorporates and fully reflects capital costs.
Nonetheless, extensive comment from industry representatives and others noted persuasively that fossil-steam units are very capital-intensive projects and recommended that a separate metric, solely of capital costs, be considered by the EPA in evaluating the final standard's costs. Accordingly, the EPA has considered the final standard's impact on the capital costs of new fossil-steam generation. The EPA has determined that the incremental capital costs of the final standard are reasonable because they are comparable to those in prior regulations and to industry experience, and because the fossil steam electric power industry has been shown to be able to successfully absorb capital costs of this magnitude in the past.
Prior new source performance standards for new fossil steam generation units have had significant—yet manageable—impacts on the capital costs of construction. The EPA estimated that the costs for the 1971 NSPS for coal-fired EGUs were $19M for a 600 MW plant, consisting of $3.6M for particulate matter controls, $14.4M for sulfur dioxide controls, and $1M for nitrogen oxides controls, representing a 15.8 percent increase in capital costs Start Printed Page 64560above the $120M cost of the plant. See 1972 Supplemental Statement, 37 FR 5767, 5769 (March 21, 1972). The D.C. Circuit upheld the EPA's determination that the costs associated with the final 1971 standard were reasonable, concluding that the EPA had properly taken costs into consideration. Essex Cement v. EPA, 486 F. 2d at 440.
In reviewing the 1978 NSPS for coal-fired EGUs, the D.C. Circuit recognized that “EPA estimates that utilities will have to spend tens of billions of dollars by 1995 on pollution control under the new NSPS” and that “[c]onsumers will ultimately bear these costs.” Sierra Club, 657 F.2d at 314. The court nonetheless upheld the EPA's determination that the standard was reasonable. Id. at 410.
The cost and investment impacts of the 1978 NSPS on electric utilities were subsequently evaluated in a 1982 Congressional Budget Office (CBO) retrospective study.
The CBO study highlighted that installation of scrubbers—capital intensive pollution control equipment that had “in effect” been mandated by the 1978 NSPS—increased capital costs for new EGUs by 10 to as much as 20 percent.
The study further noted that air pollution control requirements in general had led to an estimated 37.5 to 45 percent increase in capital costs for coal-fired power plant installation between 1971 and 1980.
The study retrospectively confirmed the EPA's conclusion that imposition of these costs was reasonable, finding that “utilities with commitments to pollution control tend to fare no better and no worse than all electric utilities in general.” 
In assessing the capital cost impacts of the suite of 1970s EPA air pollution standards, the report concluded that “though controlling emissions is indeed costly, it has not played a major role in impairing the utilities' financial position, and is not likely to do so in the future.” 
In NSPS standards for other sectors, the EPA's determination that capital cost increases were reasonable has similarly been upheld. In Portland Cement Association, the D.C. Circuit upheld the EPA's consideration of costs for a standard of performance that would increase capital costs by about 12 percent, although the rule was remanded due to an unrelated procedural issue. 486 F.2d at 387-88. Reviewing the EPA's final rule after remand, the court again upheld the standards and the EPA's consideration of costs, noting that “[t]he industry has not shown inability to adjust itself in a healthy economic fashion to the end sought by the Act as represented by the standards prescribed.” Portland Cement v. Ruckelshaus, 513 F. 2d 506, 508 (D.C. Cir. 1975).
The capital cost impacts incurred under these prior standards are comparable in magnitude on an individual unit basis to those projected for the present standard. We predict that the incremental costs of control for a new highly efficient SCPC unit to meet the final emission limitation of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g would be an increase of 21-22 percent for capital costs. See Table 7 below.
Table 7—Comparison of Estimated Capital Costs for a New SCPC and a New SCPC Meeting the Final Standard of Performance 264
| ||Total overnight cost (2011$/kW)||Total as-spent capital (2011$/kW)|
|SCPC—partial CCS (1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g)||3,042||3,458|
|Incremental cost increase||21.3%||21.7%|
By comparison, a SCPC that co-fires with natural gas to meet the final standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g would not result in an increase in capital cost over the uncontrolled SCPC. A compliant IGCC unit co-firing natural gas is predicted to have Total Overnight Cost of $3,036/kW—an approximately 21.1 percent increase in capital over the uncontrolled SCPC unit.
5. Consideration of Costs Based on Levelized Cost of Electricity
As in the proposal, the EPA also considered the reasonableness of costs by evaluating the LCOE associated with the final standard. The LCOE is a commonly used economic metric that takes into account all costs to construct and operate a new power plant over an assumed time period and an assumed capacity factor. The LCOE is a summary metric, which expresses the full cost of generating electricity on a per unit basis (i.e., megawatt-hours). Levelized costs are often used to compare the cost of different potential generating sources. While capital cost is a useful and relevant metric for capital-intensive fossil-steam units, the LCOE can serve as a useful complement because it takes into account all specified costs (operation and maintenance, fuel—as well as capital costs), over the whole lifetime of the project.
As previously mentioned, at proposal the EPA relied on LCOE projections for fossil fuel-fired EGUs (with and without CCS) from DOE/NETL reports detailing the results of studies evaluating the costs and performance of such units. For non-fossil dispatchable generating sources, the EPA relied on LCOE projections from EIA AEO 2013. For this final action, the EPA is relying on updated costs from the same sources. The NETL has provided updated cost and performance information in recently published revisions of reports used in the January 2014 proposal.
The updated SCPC cases in the reports include up-to-date cost and performance information from recent vendor quotes Start Printed Page 64561and implementation of the Shell Cansolv post-combustion capture process—the process that is currently being utilized at the Boundary Dam #3 facility. The IGCC cost and performance results in the updated reports utilize vendor quotes from the previous report; the costs are adjusted from $2007 to $2011. Important also to note is that DOE/NETL utilized conventional financing for cases without CCS and utilized high-risk financial assumptions for cases that include CCS.
Using information from those reports, the DOE/NETL prepared a separate report summarizing a study that evaluated the cost and performance of various plants designed to meet a range of CO2 emissions by varying the CO2 capture rate (i.e., the level of partial capture).
The EIA also updated LCOE projections from AEO 2013 to AEO 2014 and again in AEO 2015. Those are discussed in more detail in Section V.I.2.b and d. In evaluating costs for the final standards in this action, the EPA relied primarily on the updated NETL LCOE projections for new fossil fuel-fired EGUs provided in the reports described above and on the LCOE projections for non-fossil, dispatchable generating options from the EIA's AEO 2015.
Here, the EPA compared the LCOE of the final standard to the LCOE of analogous potential sources of intermediate and base load power. This comparison demonstrated that the LCOE for a fossil steam unit with partial CCS is within the range of the LCOE of comparable alternative non-NGCC generation sources. In particular, nuclear and biomass generation, which similarly provide both base load power and fuel diversity, have comparable LCOE. The EPA concludes that an evaluation of the LCOE also demonstrates that the costs of the final standard are reasonable.
a. Calculation of the LCOE
The LCOE of a power plant source is calculated with the expected lifetime and average capacity factor, and represents the average cost of producing a megawatt-hour (MWh) of electricity over the expected lifetime of the asset.
The LCOE incorporates all specified costs, and therefore is dependent on the project's capital costs, the fixed and variable operating and maintenance (O&M) costs, the fuel costs, the costs to finance the project, and finally on the assumed capacity factor.
The relative contribution of each of these inputs to LCOE will vary among the generating technologies. For example, the LCOE for a new supercritical PC plant or a new IGCC plant is influenced more by the capital costs (and thus the financing assumptions) and less on fuel costs than a comparably sized new NGCC facility which would require less capital investment but would be more influenced by assumed fuel costs.
b. Use of the LCOE
The utility industry and electricity sector regulators often use levelized costs as a summary measure for comparing the cost of different potential generating sources. Use of the LCOE as a comparison measure is appropriate where the facilities being compared would serve load in a similar manner.
The value of generation, as reflected in the wholesale electricity price, can vary seasonally and over the course of a day. In addition, electricity generation technologies differ on dimensions other than just cost, such as ramping efficiency, intermittency, or uncertainty in future fuel costs. These other factors are also important in determining the value of a particular generation technology to a firm, and accordingly cost comparisons between two different technologies are most appropriate and insightful when the technologies align along these other dimensions. Isolating a comparison of technologies based on their LCOE is appropriate when they can be assumed to provide similar services and similar values of electricity generated.
As we indicated in the proposal, we evaluated publicly available IRPs and other available information (such as public announcements) to determine the types of technologies that utilities are considering as options for new generating capacity.
In the near future, the largest sources of new fossil fuel-fired power generation are expected to be new NGCC units. But the IRPs also suggested that utilities are interested in a range of technologies that can be used to provide or preserve fuel diversity within the utilities' respective generating fleets. The options for Start Printed Page 64562dispatchable generation that can provide intermediate or base-load power and fuel diversity would include new fossil steam units, new nuclear power, and biomass-fired generation.
Thus, in both the proposal and in this final rule, the EPA is comparing the LCOE of technologies that would be reasonably anticipated to be designed, constructed, and operated for a similar purpose—that is, to provide dispatchable base load power that provides fuel diversity by relying on a fuel source other than natural gas. In contrast, it may not be appropriate to compare the LCOE for a base load coal-fired plant with that of a peaking natural gas-fired simple cycle turbine. Similarly, it may not be appropriate to compare LCOE for dispatchable technologies (i.e., generating sources that can be ramped up or down as needed, e.g., coal-fired units, NGCC units, nuclear) with that of non-dispatchable technologies (i.e., generating sources that cannot be reliably ramped up or down to meet demand, e.g., wind, solar.)
c. Reasonableness of Costs Based on LCOE
An examination of the LCOE of analogous sources of base load, dispatchable power shows that the final standard's LCOE is comparable to that of other sources, as shown in Table 8 below. As mentioned earlier and discussed in further detail below, these estimates rely most heavily on DOE/NETL cost projections for fossil fuel generating technologies and on the updated EIA AEO 2015 for non-fossil generation technologies. Recent estimates from Lazard  are also provided for nuclear and biomass generation options.
Table 8—Predicted Cost and CO2 Emission Levels for a Range of Potential New Generation Technologies 275
|New generation technology||Emission lb CO2/MWh-g||LCOE* $/MWh|
|SCPC—no CCS (bit)||1,620||76-95|
|SCPC—no CCS (low rank)||1,740||75-94|
|SCPC + ~16% partial CCS (bit)||1,400||92-117|
|SCPC + ~23% partial CCS (low rank)||1,400||95-121|
|Biomass (EIA) 276||—||94-113|
|* The LCOE ranges presented in Table 8 include an uncertainty of −15%/+30% on capital costs for SCPC and IGCC cases and an uncertainty of −10%/+30% on capital costs for nuclear and biomass cases from EIA. This reflects information provided by EIA. Nuclear staff experts expect that nuclear plants currently under construction would not have capital costs under estimates and that one could expect to see a 30% “upside” variation in capital cost. There is also insufficient market data to get a good statistical range of potential capital cost variation (i.e. only 2 plants under construction, neither complete). The nuclear cost estimates from Lazard likewise reflect the range of expected nuclear costs. LCOE estimates displayed in this table for SCPC units with partial CCS as well as for IGCC units use a higher financing cost rate in comparison to the SCPC unit without capture.277|
|** This range represents a natural gas price from $5/MMBtu to $10/MMBtu.|
As shown in Table 8, we project that the LCOE for new fossil steam capacity meeting the final 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g standard to be substantially similar to that for a new nuclear unit, the principal other alternative to natural gas to provide new base load power. This is the case for new units firing bituminous and subbituminous coals and dried lignite. This is another demonstration that the costs of the final standard are reasonable because nuclear and fossil steam generation each would serve an analogous role in adding dispatchable base load generation diversity—or at least non-NGCC alternatives—to a power provider's portfolio; hence, they are reasonably viewed as comparable alternatives.
As previously mentioned, the DOE/NETL assumed conventional financing Start Printed Page 64563for cases without CCS and assumed high-risk financing for cases with some level of CCS. Specifically a high-risk financial structure resulting in a capital charge factor (CCF) of 0.124 is used in the study to evaluate the costs of all cases with CO2 capture (non-capture case uses a conventional financial structure with a CCF of 0.116).
As a comparison of how this affects the resulting DOE/NETL costs, a new SCPC utilizing 16 percent partial CCS is projected to have an LCOE of $99/MWh (including transportation and storage costs; does not include the range for uncertainty). That projected LCOE includes the “high risk financial assumptions”. If the LCOE for that unit were to be calculated using the “conventional financing assumptions”, the resulting LCOE would be $94/MWh.
This approach is in contrast to that taken by the EIA which applies a 3-percentage-point cost of capital premium (the `climate uncertainty adder') to non-capture coal plants to reflect the market reaction to potential future GHG regulation.
Under current and anticipated market conditions, power providers that are considering costs alone in choosing a fuel source for new intermediate or base load generation will choose natural gas because of its competitive current and projected price. However, as noted in Section V.H.3, public IRPs indicate that utilities are considering and selecting technologies that could provide or preserve fuel diversity within generating fleets. For example, utilities have been willing to pay a premium for nuclear power in certain circumstances, as indicated by the recent new constructions of nuclear facilities and by IRPs that include new nuclear generation in their plans. In general, fossil steam and nuclear generation each can provide dispatchable, base load power while also maintaining or increasing fuel diversity.
Utilities may be willing to pay a premium for these generation sources because they could serve as a hedge against the possibility that future natural gas prices will far exceed projected levels. Accordingly, the LCOE analysis demonstrates that the final standard's costs are in line with power sources that provide analogous services—dispatchable base load power and fuel diversity.
We further note a number of conservative elements of the costs we used in making this comparison. In particular, these estimates include the highest value in the projected range of potential costs for partial CCS. They do not reflect revenues which can be generated by selling captured CO2 for enhanced oil recovery, and reflect the costs of partial CCS rather than potentially less expensive alternative compliance paths such as a utility boiler co-firing with natural gas. See also V.H.7 and 8 below.
6. Overall Costs and Economic Impacts
As noted above, an assessment of national costs is also an appropriate means of evaluating the reasonableness of costs under CAA section 111. See Sierra Club, 657 F.2d at 330.
The EPA considered the regulation's overall costs and economic impacts as part of its RIA. The RIA demonstrates that these costs would be negligible and that the effects on electricity rates and other market indicators would similarly be minimal.
These results are driven by the existing market context for fossil-steam generation. Even in the absence of the standards of performance for newly constructed EGUs, substantial new construction of uncontrolled fossil steam units is not anticipated under existing prevailing and anticipated future economic conditions. Modeling projections from government, industry, and academia anticipate that few new fossil steam EGUs will be constructed over the coming decade and that those that are built would have CCS.
Instead, EIA data shows that natural gas is likely to be the most widely-used fossil fuel for new construction of electric generating capacity in the near future.
Of the coal-fired units moving forward at various advanced stages of construction and development—Southern Company's Kemper County Energy Facility and Summit Power's Texas Clean Energy Project (TCEP)—each will deploy IGCC with some level of CCS. The primary reasons for this rate of current and projected future development of new coal projects include highly competitive natural gas prices, lower electricity demand, and increases in the supply of renewable energy.
In its RIA, the EPA considered the overall costs of this regulation in the context of these prevailing market trends. Because of the expectation of no new fossil steam generation, the RIA projects that this final rule will result in negligible costs overall on owners and operators of newly constructed EGUs by 2022.
More broadly, this regulation is not expected to have significant effects on fuel markets, electricity prices, or the economy as a whole, as described in detail in Chapter 4 of the RIA.
In comparison, courts have upheld past regulations that imposed substantial overall costs in order to protect against uncontrolled emissions. As noted above, in Sierra Club v. Costle, the D.C. Circuit upheld a standard of performance that imposed costly controls on SO2 emissions from new coal-fired power plants. 657 F.2d at 410. These standards had implications for the economy “at the local and national levels,” as “EPA estimates that utilities will have to spend tens of billions of dollars by 1995 on pollution control under the new NSPS.” Id. at 314. Further, the court acknowledged that “[c]onsumers will ultimately bear these costs, both directly in the form of residential utility bills, and indirectly in the form of higher consumer prices due to increased energy costs,” before concluding that the costs were reasonable. Id.
The projected total incremental capital costs associated with the standard we are finalizing in this rule are dramatically lower than was the case for this prior standard, as well as other prior standards summarized previously. For example, when the standard at issue in Sierra Club was upheld, the industry was expected to build, and did build, dozens of plants ultimately meeting the standards—at a projected incremental cost of tens of billions of dollars.
Here, by contrast, few if any fossil steam EGUs are projected to be built in the foreseeable future, indicating that the total incremental costs are likely to be considerably more modest.
Commenters stated that the cost provision in CAA section 111(a)(1) does not authorize the EPA to consider the nationwide costs of a system of emission reduction in lieu of considering the cost impacts for individual new plants. In this rule, we Start Printed Page 64564are considering both sets of costs and, in fact, we are not identifying full CCS as the BSER primarily for reasons of its cost to individual sources. At the same time, total projected costs are relevant in assessing the overall reasonableness of costs associated with a standard. Our analysis demonstrates that the impacts on the industry as a whole are negligible, and are certainly not greater than “what the industry could bear and survive.” 
These facts support the EPA's overall conclusion that the costs of the standard are reasonable.
However, as noted earlier, for a variety of reasons, some companies may consider coal-fired steam generating units that the modeling does not anticipate. Thus, in Chapter 5 of the RIA, we also present an analysis of the project-level costs of a newly constructed coal-fired steam generating unit with partial CCS that meets the requirements of this final rule alongside the project-level costs of a newly constructed coal-fired unit without CCS. This analysis in RIA chapter 5 indicates that the quantified benefits of the standards of performance would exceed their costs under a range of assumptions.
As required under Executive Order 12866, the EPA conducts benefit-cost analyses for major Clean Air Act rules, and has done so here. While such analysis can help to inform policy decisions, as permissible and appropriate under governing statutory provisions, the EPA does not use a benefit-cost test (i.e., a determination of whether monetized benefits exceed costs) as the sole or primary decision tool when required to consider costs or to determine whether to issue regulations under the Clean Air Act, and is not doing so here.
Nonetheless, as just noted, the RIA analysis shows that the standard of performance has net quantified benefits under a range of assumptions.
7. Opportunities to Further Reduce Compliance Costs
While the EPA believes, as detailed above, that there is sufficient evidence to show that the final standards of performance for new steam generating units can be met at a reasonable cost, we also note that there are potential opportunities to further reduce compliance costs. We believe that, in most cases, the actual costs will be less than those presented earlier.
As explained in more detail in the following subsection, a new utility boiler can meet the final standard of performance by co-firing with natural gas. Some project developers may choose to utilize natural gas co-firing as a means of delaying, rather than avoiding, implementation of partial CCS. Developers can also choose to install IGCC with a small amount of natural gas co-firing at costs within the range of SCPC with partial CCS, although slightly higher.
The EPA also notes that new units that capture CO2 will likely be built in areas where there are opportunities to sell the captured CO2 for some useful purpose prior to (or concomitant with) permanent storage. The DOE refers to this as “carbon capture, utilization and storage” or CCUS. In particular, the ability to sell captured CO2 for use in enhanced oil recovery operations offers the most opportunity to reduce costs. In this regard, the newly-operating Boundary Dam facility is selling captured CO2 for EOR. The Kemper facility likewise plans to do so.
In some instances, the costs of CCS may be defrayed by grants or other benefits provided by federal or state governments. The need for subsidies to support emerging energy systems and new control technologies is not unusual. Each of the major types of energy used to generate electricity has been or is currently being supported by some type of government subsidy such as tax benefits, loan guarantees, low-cost leases, or direct expenditures for some aspect of development and utilization, ranging from exploration to control installation. This is true for fossil fuel-fired, as well as nuclear-, geothermal-, wind-, and solar-generated electricity. As stated earlier, the EPA considers the costs of partial CCS at a level to meet the final standard of performance to be reasonable even without considering these opportunities to further reduce implementation and compliance costs. We did not in the proposal—and we do not here in this final action—rely on any cost reduction opportunities to justify the costs of meeting the standard as reasonable, but again note the conservative assumptions embodied in our assessment of compliance costs.
a. Cost and Feasibility of Natural Gas Co-firing as an Alternative Compliance Pathway
Although the EPA has determined that implementation of partial CCS at an emission limitation of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g is the BSER for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired steam generating EGUs, we also note that operators can consider the use of natural gas co-firing to achieve the final emission limitation, likely at a lower cost.
At the final emissions limitation of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g a new supercritical PC or supercritical CFB can meet the standard by co-firing with natural gas at levels up to approximately 40 percent (heat input basis) and could potentially avoid (or delay) installation and use of partial CCS altogether.
Natural gas co-firing has long been recognized as an option for coal-fired boilers to reduce emissions of criteria and hazardous air pollutants. EPRI sponsored a study to assess both technical and economic issues associated with natural gas co-firing in coal-fired boilers.
They determined that the largest number of applications and the longest experience time is with natural gas reburning and with supplemental gas firing. Natural gas reburning has been used primarily as a NOX control technology. It is implemented by introducing natural gas (up to 20 percent total fuel heat input) in a secondary combustion zone (called the “reburn zone”) downstream of the primary combustion zone in the boiler. Injecting the natural gas creates a fuel-rich zone where NOX formed in the main combustion zone is reduced to nitrogen and water vapor.
Higher levels of natural gas co-firing can be met by utilizing supplemental gas co-firing (either alone or along with natural gas reburning). This involves the simultaneous firing of natural gas and pulverized coal in a boiler's primary combustion zone. Others have also evaluated configurations that would allow coal-fired units to utilize natural gas.
Start Printed Page 64565
A 2013 article entitled “Utility Options for Leveraging Natural Gas” 
Utility owners of coal-fired power stations that wish to balance their exposure to coal-fired generation with additional natural gas-fired generation have several options to consider. The four most practical options are co-firing coal and gas in the same boiler, converting the coal-fired boiler to gas-only operation, repowering the coal plant with natural gas-fired combustion turbines, or replacing the coal plant with a combined cycle plant. [. . .] Co-firing is the lowest-risk option for substituting gas use for coal.
The EPA examined compliance costs for a new steam generating unit to meet the final standard of performance using natural gas co-firing and compared those costs to the estimated costs of meeting the final standards using partial CCS. Those costs are provided below in Table 9.
Table 9—Predicted Costs to Meet the Final Standard Using Natural Gas Co-firing 292
|New generation technology||Emission lb CO2/MWh-g||LCOE $/MWh|
|SCPC + ~16% partial CCS||1,400||99|
|SCPC + ~34% NG co-fire||1,400||92|
|IGCC + ~6% NG co-fire||1,400||105|
|* The generation cost using NG co-fire and NGCC assume a natural gas price of $6.19/mmBtu.|
The EPA thus again notes that the cost assumptions it is making in its BSER determination are conservative. That is, by costing partial CCS as BSER, the EPA may be overestimating actual compliance costs since there exist other less expensive means of meeting the promulgated standard.
Notwithstanding that costs for a SCPC to meet the standard would be lower if it co-fired with natural gas, we have not identified that compliance alternative as BSER because we believe that new coal-fired steam electric generating capacity would be built to provide fuel diversity, and burning substantial amounts of natural gas would be contrary to that objective. In addition, this choice would not promote use of advanced pollution control technology. New IGCC has costs which are comparable to SCPC, as does IGCC with natural gas co-firing,
but we are choosing not to identify it as BSER for reasons stated at Sections V.C.2 and V.P: use of IGCC does not advance emission control beyond current levels of performance for sources which may choose to utilize IGCC technology. Nonetheless, use of IGCC remains a viable, demonstrated compliance option to meet the 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g standard of performance, and is available at reasonable cost and (as shown at Section V.P below) without significant adverse non-air quality impacts or energy implications.
Costs are Reasonably Expected To Decrease Over Time
The EPA reasonably expects that the costs of CCS will decrease over time as the technology becomes more widely deployed. Although, for the reasons that have been noted, we consider the current costs of CCS to be reasonable, the projected decrease in those costs further supports their reasonableness. The D.C. Circuit case law that authorizes determining the “best” available technology on the basis of reasonable future projections supports taking into account projected cost reductions as a way to support the reasonableness of the costs.
We expect the costs of CCS technologies to decrease for several reasons. We expect that significant additional knowledge will be gained from deployment and operation of the new coal-fired generation facilities that are either operating or are nearing completion. These would include the Boundary Dam Unit #3 facility, the Petra Nova WA Parish project, and the Kemper County IGCC facility. The operators of the Boundary Dam Unit #3 are considering construction of additional CCS units and have projected that the next units could be constructed at a cost of at least 30 percent less than that at Unit #3.
These savings primarily come from application of lessons learned from the Unit #3 design and construction.
To facilitate the transfer of the technology and to accelerate development of carbon capture technology, SaskPower has created the CCS Global Consortium.
This consortium provides SaskPower the opportunity to share the knowledge and experience from the Boundary Dam Unit #3 facility with global energy leaders, technology developers, and project developers. SaskPower, in partnership with Mitsubishi and Hitachi, is also helping to advance CCS knowledge and technology development through the creation of the Shand Carbon Capture Test Facility (CCTF).
The test facility will provide technology developers with an opportunity to test new and emerging carbon capture systems for controlling carbon emissions from coal-fired power plants.
The DOE also sponsors testing at the National Carbon Capture Center (NCCC). The NCCC—located at Southern Company's Plant Gaston in Wilsonville, AL—provides first-class facilities to test new capture technologies for extended periods under commercially representative conditions with coal-derived flue gas and syngas.
Start Printed Page 64566
We expect continued additional cost reductions to come from knowledge gained from continued operation of non-power sector industrial projects which, as we have discussed, are informative in transferring the technology to power sector applications. We expect the on-going research and development efforts—such as those sponsored by the DOE/NETL.
Significant reductions in the cost of CO2 capture would be consistent with overall experience with the cost of pollution control technology. Reductions in the cost of air pollution control technologies as a result of learning-by-doing, reductions in financial premiums related to risk, research and development investments, and other factors have been observed over the decades.
c. Opportunities To Reduce Cost Through Sales of Captured CO2
Geologic storage options include use of CO2 in EOR operations, which is the injection of fluids into a reservoir after production yields have decreased from primary production in order to increase oil production efficiency. CO2-EOR has been successfully used for decades at many production fields throughout the U.S. to increase oil recovery. The use of CO2 for EOR can significantly lower the net cost of implementing CCS. The opportunity to sell the captured CO2 for EOR, rather than paying directly for its long-term storage, improves the overall economics of the new generating unit. According to the International Energy Agency (IEA), of the CCS projects under construction or at an advanced stage of planning, 70 percent intend to use captured CO2 to improve recovery of oil in mature fields.
See also Section V.M.3 below.
I. Key Comments Regarding the EPA's Consideration of Costs
In its consideration of the costs associated with the final standard, the EPA considered a range of different cost metrics, each with its individual strengths and weaknesses. As discussed above, each metric supports the EPA's conclusion that the costs of the final standard are reasonable.
In this section, we review the comments received on assessing cost reasonableness and specific cost metrics. We explain how these comments informed our consideration of different metrics and cost reasonableness in general.
1. Use of LCOE as a Cost Metric
As noted, CAA section 111(a) directs the EPA to consider “cost” in determining if the BSER is adequately demonstrated. It does not provide further guidance as to how costs are to be considered, thus affording the EPA considerable discretion to choose a reasonable means of cost consideration. See, e.g. Lignite Energy Council v. EPA, 198 F. 3d at 933. Certain commenters nonetheless argued that LCOE was an impermissible metric because it does not measure the cost of achieving the emission reduction, but rather measures the impact on the product produced by the entity subject to the standard.
The EPA does not agree that its authority is so limited. Indeed, in the first decided case under section 111, the D.C. Circuit, in holding that the EPA's consideration of costs was reasonable, specifically noted the EPA's examination of the impact of the standards on the regulated source category's product in comparison to competitive products. Portland Cement Ass'n v. EPA, 486 F. 2d at 388 (“costs of control equipment could be passed on without substantially affecting competition with construction substitutes such as steel, asphalt, and aluminum”).
Commenters also argued that the choice of LCOE as a cost metric masked consideration of the considerable capital costs associated with CCS. The EPA disagrees with this contention. The LCOE does not mask consideration of capital costs. Rather, as explained at V.H.5 above, LCOE is a summary metric that expresses the full cost (e.g., capital, O&M, fuel) of generating electricity and therefore provides a useful summary metric of costs per unit of production (i.e., megawatt-hours). Provided that those megawatt-hours provide similar electricity services and align on dimensions other than just cost, then the LCOE provides a useful comparison of which technologies are least cost.
The EPA certainly does not minimize that project developers must take capital costs into consideration, and as discussed in Section V.H.4 above, the EPA accordingly has considered direct capital costs here as part of its assessment and found those costs to be reasonable. In addition, the EPA notes that its comparison of the marginal impacts from an individual illustrative facility's compliance with the standard, discussed in detail above and in the RIA Chapter 5, took into account the marginal capital costs that would be incurred by an individual facility.
According to EIA,
capital costs represent approximately 63 percent of the LCOE for a new coal-fired SCPC plant; approximately 66 percent of the LCOE for a new IGCC plant; approximately 74 percent of the LCOE for a new nuclear plant; and only about 22 percent of the LCOE for a new NGCC unit. The LCOE of a new NGCC unit is much more strongly affected by fuel costs (natural gas). As we have discussed in detail in this preamble, in the preamble for the January 2014 proposal, and in associated technical support documents, the power sector has moved toward increased use of natural gas for a variety of reasons. If capital was the only cost that utilities and project developers considered, then they would almost certainly always choose to build a new NGCC unit. However, a variety of factors can be involved in selecting a generation source beyond capital costs. Accordingly, in considering cost reasonableness the EPA considered metrics that encompassed other costs as well as the value of fuel and fleet diversity.
Some commenters maintained that even if LCOE was a proper cost metric, the comparison with the costs of a new nuclear power plant is improper because nuclear itself is a highly expensive technology. The EPA disagrees. The comparison is appropriate and valid because, as discussed at V.H.3 above, under current and foreseeable economic conditions affecting the cost of new fossil steam generation and new nuclear generation relative to the cost of new natural gas generation, neither new nuclear power nor fossil steam generation are competitive with new natural gas if evaluated on the basis of LCOE alone. Nonetheless, both are important potential alternatives to natural gas power for those interested in dispatchable base load power that maintains or increases fuel diversity. As shown in a survey of recent IRP filings in the docket 
and Section II.C.5 above, several utilities are considering new nuclear power as a potential generation option. Because both fossil steam and nuclear generation serve a comparable role of offering a diverse source of base load power generation, the EPA concludes that the comparison of their LCOE is a valid approach to evaluating cost reasonableness.
Start Printed Page 64567
2. Use of Cost Estimates From DOE/NETL and DOE/EIA
In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA relied mostly on the cost projections for new fossil fuel-fired generating sources that were informed by cost studies conducted by DOE/NETL. The EPA relied on the EIA's AEO 2013 projections for non-fossil based generating sources (i.e., nuclear, renewables, etc.). For this final rule, the EPA continues to rely most heavily on DOE/NETL cost projections for fossil fuel generating technologies and on the updated DOE/EIA AEO 2014 for nuclear and other base load non-fossil generation technologies.
a. DOE/NETL Cost and Performance Studies
The DOE/NETL “Cost and Performance Baselines for Fossil Energy Plants” are a series of studies conducted by NETL to establish estimates for the cost and performance of combustion and gasification based power plants with and without CO2 capture and storage.
The studies evaluate numerous technology configurations utilizing different coal ranks and natural gas.
The EPA relied on those sources because the NETL studies are the most comprehensive and transparent of the available cost studies and NETL has a reputation in the power sector industry for producing high quality, reliable work.
The NETL studies were extensively peer reviewed.
The EPA Science Advisory Board Work Group considering the adequacy of the peer review noted the EPA staff's statement that “the NETL studies were all peer reviewed under DOE peer review protocols”, further noted the EPA staff's statement that “the different levels of review of these DOE documents met the requirements to support the analyses as defined by the EPA Peer Review Handbook,” and concluded that “peer review on the DOE documents” was conducted “at a level required by agency guidance.” 
The cost estimates were indicated by DOE/NETL to carry an accuracy of −15 percent to +30 percent on the capital costs, consistent with a AACE Class 4 cost estimate—i.e., a “feasibility study” level of design engineering.
The DOE/NETL further notes that “The value of the study lies not in the absolute accuracy of the individual case results but in the fact that all cases were evaluated under the same set of technical and economic assumptions. This consistency of approach allows meaningful comparisons among the cases evaluated.” 
For the final standard, the EPA made particular use of the most recent NETL cost estimates for post-combustion CCS, which reflect up-to-date vendor quotes and incorporate the post-combustion capture technology—the Shell Cansolv amine-based process—that is being utilized at the Boundary Dam Unit #3 facility.
The EPA used this latest version of the NETL studies not only to assure that it considers the most up-to-date information but also to address public comments criticizing the proposal for relying on out-of-date cost information.
b. Other Studies That Corroborate NETL Cost Estimates
A variety of government, industry and academic groups routinely conduct studies to estimate costs of new generating technologies. These studies use techno-economic models to predict the cost to build a new generating facility at some point in the future. These studies often use levelized cost of electricity (LCOE) to summarize costs and to compare the competiveness of the different generating technologies.
A variety of groups have recently published LCOE estimates for new dispatchable generating technologies. Those are shown below in Table 10. The table shows LCOE projections from the EPA's January 2014 proposal, from studies conducted by the Electric Power Research Institute (EPRI),
by the DOE's Energy Information Administration (EIA) in their 2015 Annual Energy Outlook (AEO 2015), by the DOE's National Energy Technology Laboratory (NETL), and by researchers from the Department of Engineering and Public Policy at the Carnegie Mellon University (CMU) in Pittsburgh, PA.
The Global CCS Institute 
has recently published a report that examines costs of major low and zero emissions technologies currently available for power generation and compares the predicted LCOEs of those technologies. Importantly, the analysis presented in the report uses cost and performance data from several recent studies, and applies a common methodology and economic parameters to derive comparable lifetime costs. Analysis and findings in the paper reflect costs specific to the U.S.
The fact that these various groups have conducted independent studies and that the results of those independent studies are reasonably consistent with the estimates of DOE/NETL are further indications that the DOE/NETL cost estimates are reasonable.
Start Printed Page 64568
Table 10—Selection of Levelized Cost of Electricity (LCOE) Projections
|New generation technology||Lazard 312
$2010/MWh||GCCSI 317** $2014/MWh|
|* EIA, in cost projections for SCPC and IGCC with no CCS, includes a climate uncertainty adder (CUA), which is a 3-percentage point increase in the cost of capital. In contrast, DOE/NETL utilized conventional financing for cases without CCS and utilized high-risk financial assumptions for cases that include CCS.|
|** The Global CCS Institute provided range for coal with full CCS (shown as “CCS(coal)” in Figure 5.2 of the referenced report) reflects a combination of costs for both PC and IGCC coal plants.|
|*** EIA AEO assumes use of Westinghouse AP1000 technology. Other groups assume a wider range of technology options.|
The LCOE values from the Lazard, EPRI, and NETL studies are presented as a range. The EPRI costs incorporate uncertainty reflecting the range of inputs (i.e., capital costs, fuel costs, fixed and variable O&M, etc.). The NETL costs are indicated to carry an accuracy of −15 percent to + 30 percent, consistent with a “feasibility study” level of design. The range in Table 10 is the NETL projected costs with the −15 percent to +30 percent uncertainty on the capital costs. Overall, as can be seen from the results in Table 10, the range of LCOE estimates from the different groups are in reasonable agreement with the DOE/NETL estimates most often representing the most conservative of the estimates shown.
The EIA cost estimates include a climate uncertainty adder (CUA)—represented by a three percent increase to the weighted average cost of capital—to certain coal-fired capacity types. The EIA developed the CUA to address inconsistencies between power sector modeling absent GHG regulation and the widespread use of a cost of CO2 emissions in power sector resource planning. The CUA reflects the additional planning cost typically assigned by project developers and utilities to GHG-intensive projects in a context of climate uncertainty. The EPA believes the CUA is consistent with the industry's planning and evaluation framework (demonstrable through IRPs and PUC orders) and is therefore pertinent when evaluating the cost competitiveness of alternative generating technologies. The EPA believes the CUA is relevant in considering the range of costs that power companies are willing to pay for generation alternatives to natural gas.
c. Industry Information That Corroborates NETL Cost Estimates
Information from vendors of CCS technology also supports the reliability of the cost estimates the EPA is using here.
Specifically, the EPA had conversations with representatives from Summit Carbon Capture, LLC regarding available cost information. Cost estimates provided by another leading provider of CCS technology likewise are consistent (indeed, somewhat less than) the estimates the EPA is using for purposes of cost analysis in the rule.
Summit Carbon Capture's primary business is large-scale carbon capture from power and other industrial projects and use of the captured CO2 for EOR.
Summit is actively working with several different technology companies offering CO2 capture systems, including the leading equipment manufacturers for fossil fuel power production equipment. Their current projects include the 400 MW IGCC Texas Clean Energy Project and the Caledonia Clean Energy Project—a new project underway in the United Kingdom—and a variety of other projects under development which are not yet public.
Summit is also interested in potentially retrofitting CCS onto existing coal-fired plants for the purpose of capturing CO2 for sale to EOR markets. Summit provided the EPA with copies of slides from a presentation that it has used in different public forums.
The presentation focused on costs to retrofit available carbon capture equipment at an existing PC power plant that is ideally located to take advantage of opportunities to sell captured CO2 for use in EOR operations. Summit received proprietary costing information from numerous technology providers and that information, along with other publically available information, was used to develop their cost predictions.
Though the primary focus of their effort was to examine costs associated with retrofitting CCS to an existing coal fired power plant, Summit Power also calculated costs for several new generation scenarios—including the cost of a new NGCC, a new SCPC, a new SCPC with full CCS, and a new SCPC with partial CCS at 50 percent. The costs are reasonably consistent with costs predicted by NETL, EIA, EPRI and others. The company ultimately concluded that “in a world of uncertain gas prices, falling CO2 capture Start Printed Page 64569equipment prices, improving CCS process efficiency, and possible compliance costs . . . existing coal plants retrofitted with available CCS equipment can be cost competitive with development of new NGCC generation.” 
In June 2012, Alstom Power released a report entitled “Cost assessment of fossil power plants equipped with CCS under typical scenarios”.
The study examined costs for a new coal-fired power plant implementing post-combustion CCS (full CCS) in Europe, in North America, and in Asia. The results for the North American case—along with similar cost estimates from Summit—are shown in Table 11 below. The DOE/NETL estimated costs are also included for comparison. The results show predicted costs for a new SCPC ranging from $53/MWh to $82/MWh and costs to implement full CCS ranging from $97/MWh to $143/MWh. Costs to implement varying levels of partial CCS are also provided for comparison. The industry cost estimates are on the lower end of the range of costs predicted from other techno-economic studies (see Table 11 below) and, like those economic studies, are affected by the specific assumptions. As with the techo-economic studies presented earlier in Table 10, there is relatively good agreement among these projected costs and the DOE/NETL costs. There is relatively good agreement in the incremental levelized cost to implement full CCS on the new SCPC units (ranging from 74 to 85 percent) and to implement 50 percent CCS on the new SCPC unit (from 41 to 45 percent increase). These industry estimates are also lower than the DOE/NETL estimates for both full and 50 percent partial CCS (with the incremental cost percentage for full CCS being almost identical), providing further support for the reasonableness of the EPA using the NETL cost estimates here.
Table 11—Industry LCOE Estimates for Implementation of Post-Combustion CCS 324
| ||Summit $/MWh||Alstom $/MWh*||DOE/NETL $/MWh|
|SCPC + full CCS||117.6||97.4||152.4|
|Full CCS incremental cost, %||82.3%||85.0%||85.2%|
|SCPC + 50% CCS||91.1||—||123.6|
|50% CCS incremental cost, %||41.2%||—||50.1%|
|SCPC + 35% CCS||—||—||114.7|
|SCPC + 16% CCS||—||—||100.5|
|* Costs are from Figure 2 in the referenced Alstom report (North American case); costs are presented as €/MWh in the report. The costs were converted to $/MWh assuming a conversion rate of 1 USD = 0.76 € (in 2012).|
|** NGCC cost is estimated by the EPA using NETL information. Assumed natural gas prices = Summit ($4/mmBtu); Astom ($3.9/mmBtu); EPA ($5.00/mmBtu).|
The EPA notes that in its public comments, Alstom maintained that “no CCS projects that would [sic] be considered cost competitive in today's energy economy.” 
As explained above, no steam electric EGU would be cost competitive even without CCS—and that is substantiated in the projected costs presented above in Table 11 where NGCC is consistently the most economic new generation option when compared to the other listed technologies. Alstom does not explain (or address) why the cost premium for partial CCS would be a decisive deterrent for capacity that would otherwise be constructed. More important, Alstom does not challenge the specific cost estimates used by the EPA at proposal, nor disavow its own estimates of CCS costs (which are even less) which it is publically disseminating in the marketplace. See also Section V.F.3 above, quoting Alstom's press release stating unequivocally that “CCS works and is cost-effective”. The EPA reasonably is relying on the specific Alstom estimates which it is using for its own commercial purposes, and not on the generalized concerns presented in its public comments.
d. Use of Cost Information From EIA Annual Energy Outlook (AEO)
For the January 2014 proposal the EPA chose to rely on the EIA AEO 2013 cost projections for non-fossil based generation. The AEO presents long-term annual projections of energy supply, demand, and prices focused on U.S. energy markets. The predictions are based on results from EIA's National Energy Modeling System (NEMS). The AEO costs are updated annually, they are highly scrutinized, and they are widely used by those involved in the energy sector.
In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA presented LCOE costs for new non-fossil dispatchable generation (see 77 FR 1477, Table 7) from the AEO 2013. Those costs were updated as part of the AEO 2015 release. The estimated cost for all of these technologies decreased from AEO 2013 to AEO 2014 and AEO 2015. This was due to changes in the interest rates that resulted in lower financing costs relative to those used the AEO 2013.
The EIA commissioned a comprehensive update of its capital cost assumptions for all generation technologies in 2013. Fuel cost and Start Printed Page 64570financial assumptions are updated for each edition of the Annual Energy Outlook.
e. Accounting for Uncertainty of Projected Costs
As previously mentioned, the projected costs are dependent upon a range of assumptions including the projected capital costs, the cost of financing the project, the fixed and variable O&M costs, the projected fuel costs, and incorporation of any incentives such as tax credits or favorable financing that may be available to the project developer. There are also regional or geographic differences that affect the final cost of a project. The LCOE projections in this final action are not intended to provide an absolute cost for a new project using any of these respective technologies. Large construction projects—as these would be—would be subjected to detailed cost analyses that would take into consideration site-specific information and specific design details in order to determine the project costs.
The DOE/NETL noted that the cost estimates from their studies carry an accuracy in the range of −15 percent to +30 percent, which is consistent with a “feasibility study” level of design. They also noted that the value of the studies lies “not in the absolute accuracy of the individual case results but in the fact that all cases were evaluated under the same set of technical and economic assumptions. This consistency of approach allows meaningful comparisons among the cases evaluated.”
The EIA AEO 2015 presented LCOE costs as a single point estimate representing average nationwide costs and separately as a range to represent the regional variation in costs. In order to compare the fossil fuel generation technologies from the NETL studies with the cost projections for non-fossil dispatchable technologies from EIA AEO 2015, we assume that the EIA studies would carry a similar level of uncertainty (i.e., +30 percent) and we present the AEO 2015 projected costs as the average nationwide LCOE with a range of −10 percent to +30 percent to account for uncertainty.
The EIA does not provide uncertainty estimates in the AEO cost projections. However, nuclear experts from EIA staff have indicated to the EPA that a range of uncertainty of −10 percent to +30 percent on the capital component of the LCOE can be expected based on market uncertainties. Specifically, these staff experts expect that nuclear plants currently under construction would not have capital costs under estimates and that one could expect to see a 30 percent “upside” variation in capital cost. There is also insufficient market data to get a good statistical range of potential capital cost variation (i.e., only two plants under construction, neither complete). This is reasonably consistent with estimates for nuclear costs estimated by Lazard (see Table 8 above) which likewise reflect a similar level of cost uncertainty. The Lazard nuclear costs show a range of projected levelized capital cost from $73/MWh to $110/MWh—a range of 50 percent, very similar to the 40 percent range (i.e., −10 percent to +30 percent) suggested by EIA nuclear experts. The Global CCS Institute, in its most recent cost update, also provides nuclear costs as a range from $86/MWh to $102/MWh.
3. Use of Costs From Current Projects
Although we are relying on cost estimates drawn from techno-economic models, we recognize that there are a few steam electric plants that include CCS that have been built, or are being constructed. Some information about the costs (or cost-to-date) for these projects is known. We discuss in this section the costs at facilities which have installed or are installing CCS, why the EPA does not consider those costs to be reasonably predictive of the costs of the next new plants to be built, and why the EPA considers that the next new plants will have lower costs along the lines predicted by NETL.
The Boundary Dam Unit #3 facility utilizing post-combustion capture from Shell Cansolv is now operational. Petra Nova, a joint venture between NRG Energy Inc. and JX Nippon Oil & Gas Exploration, is currently constructing a post-combustion capture system at NRG's WA Parish generating station near Houston, TX. The post-combustion capture system will utilize MHI amine-based solvents and is currently being constructed with plans to initiate operation in 2016.
Construction on Mississippi Power's Kemper County Energy Center IGCC facility is now nearly complete. The combined cycle portion of the facility has been generating power using natural gas. The gasification portion of the facility and the carbon capture system are undergoing system checks and training to enable commercial operations using a UOP SelexolTM pre-combustion capture system in early 2016.
Another full-scale project, the Summit Power Texas Clean Energy Project has not commenced construction but remains a viable project. Several other full-scale projects have been proposed and have progressed through the early stages of design, but have been cancelled or postponed for a variety of reasons.
Some cost information is also available for small demonstration projects—including those that have been supported by USDOE research programs. These projects would include Alabama Power's demonstration project at Plant Barry and the AEP/Alstom demonstration at Plant Mountaineer.
Many commenters felt that the EPA should rely on those high costs when considering whether the costs are reasonable. The costs from these large-scale projects appear to be consistently higher than those projected by techno-economic models. However, the costs from these full-scale projects represent first-of-a-kind (FOAK) costs and, it is reasonable to expect these costs to come down to the level projected in the NETL and other techno-economic studies for the next new projects that are built—which are the sources that would be subject to this standard.
Significant reductions in the cost of CO2 capture would be consistent with overall experience with the cost of pollution control technology. A significant body of literature suggests Start Printed Page 64571that the per-unit cost of producing or using a given technology declines as experience with that technology increases over time, and this has certainly been the case with air pollution control technologies. Reductions in the cost of air pollution control technologies as a result of learning-by-doing, research and development investments, and other factors have been observed over the decades. We expect that the costs of capture technology will follow this pattern.
The NETL cost estimates reasonably account for this documented phenomenon. Specifically, “[I]n all cases, the report intends to represent the next commercial offering, and relies on vendor cost estimates for component technologies. It also applies process contingencies at the appropriate subsystem levels in an attempt to account for expected but undefined costs (a challenge for emerging technologies).” 
Commenters argued that the next plants to be built would still reflect first-of-a-kind costs, pointing to the newness of the technology and the lack of operating experience, i.e. the alleged absence of learning by doing. The EPA disagrees. In addition to operating experience from operating and partially constructed CCS projects, substantial research efforts are underway providing a further knowledge base to reduce CO2 capture costs and to improve performance.
The DOE/NETL sponsors an extensive research, development and demonstration program that is focused on developing advanced technology options that will dramatically lower the cost of capturing CO2 from fossil fuel energy plants compared to currently available capture technologies. The large-scale CO2 capture demonstrations that are currently planned and in some cases underway, under DOE's initiatives, as well as other domestic and international projects, will generate operational knowledge and enable continued commercialization and deployment of these technologies. Gas absorption processes using chemical solvents, such as amines, to separate CO2 from other gases have been in use since the 1930s in the natural gas industry and to produce food and chemical grade CO2. The advancement of amine-based solvents is an example of technology development that has improved the cost and performance of CO2 capture. Most single component amine systems are not practical in a flue gas environment as the amine will rapidly degrade in the presence of oxygen and other contaminants. The Fluor Econamine FG process, the process modeled in the NETL cost study for the SCPC cases, uses a monoethanolamine (MEA) formulation specially designed to recover CO2 and contains a corrosion inhibitor that allows the use of less expensive, conventional materials of construction. Other commercially available processes use sterically hindered amine formulations (for example, the Mitsubishi Heavy Industries KS-1 solvent) which are less susceptible to degradation and corrosion issues.
The DOE/NETL and private industry are continuing to sponsor research on advanced solvents (including new classes of amines) to improve the CO2 capture performance and reduce costs.
As noted in Section V.H.7.d above, SaskPower has created the CCS Global Consortium to facilitate further knowledge regarding, and use of, carbon capture technology.
This consortium provides SaskPower the opportunity to share its knowledge and experience with global energy leaders, technology developers, and project developers. SaskPower, in partnership with Mitsubishi and Hitachi, is also helping to advance CCS knowledge and technology through the creation of the Shand Carbon Capture Test Facility (CCTF).
The test facility will provide technology developers with an opportunity to test new and emerging carbon capture systems for controlling carbon emissions from coal-fired power plants.
We also note certain features of the commercial plants already built that suggest that their costs are uniquely high, and otherwise not fairly comparable to the costs of plants meeting the NSPS using the BSER. Most obviously, many of these projects involve deeper capture than the partial CCS that the EPA assumes in this final action. In addition, cost overruns at the Kemper facility, mentioned repeatedly in the public comments, resulted in major part from highly idiosyncratic circumstances, and are related to the cost of the IGCC system, not to the cost of CCS.
The EPA does not believe that these unusual circumstances are a reasonable basis for assessing costs of either CCS or IGCC here.
4. Cost Competitiveness of New Coal Units
As the EPA noted, all indications suggest that very few new coal-fired power plants will be constructed in the foreseeable future. Although a small number of new coal-fired power plants have been built recently, the industry generally is not building these kinds of power plants at present and is not expected to do so for the foreseeable future. The reasons include the current economic environment and improved energy efficiency, which has led to lower electricity demand, and competitive current and projected natural gas prices. On average, the cost of generation from a new NGCC power plant is expected to be lower than the cost of generation from a new coal-fired power plant, and the EPA has concluded that, even in the absence of the requirements of this final rule, very few new coal-fired power plants will be built in the near term.
Some commenters, however, disagreed with this conclusion. They contended instead that it is the CCS-based NSPS that would preclude such new generation. However, as the EPA has discussed, there is considerable evidence that utilities and project developers are moving away—or have already moved away—from a long term dependence on coal-fired generating sources. A review of publicly available integrated resource plans show that many utilities are not considering construction of new coal-fired sources without CCS. See Section V. H.3 above. Few new coal-fired generating sources have commenced construction in the past 5 years and, of the projects that are currently in the development phase, the EPA is only aware of projects that will include CCS in the design. As we have noted in this preamble, the bulk of new Start Printed Page 64572generation that has been added recently has been either natural gas-fired or renewable sources. Overall, the EPA remains convinced that the energy sector modeling is reflecting the realities of the market in predicting very few new coal-fired power plants in the near future—even in the absence of these final standards.
In addition, we note that the Administration's CCS Task Force report recognized that CCS would not become more widely available without the advent of a regulatory framework that promoted CCS or provided a strong price signal for CO2. In this regard, we note American Electric Power's statements regarding the need for federal requirement for GHG control to aid in cost recovery for CCS projects, to attract other investment partners, and thereby promote advancement and deployment of CCS technology: “as a regulated utility, it is impossible to gain regulatory approval to recover our share of the costs for validating and deploying the technology without federal requirements to reduce greenhouse gas emissions already in place. The uncertainty also makes it difficult to attract partners to help fund the industry's share”.
Indeed, AEP has stated that CCS is important for the very future of the industry: “AEP still believes the advancement of CCS is critical for the sustainability of coal-fired generation.” 
This final rule's action is an important component in developing that needed regulatory framework.
5. Accuracy of Cost Estimates for Transportation and Geologic Sequestration
The EPA's estimates of costs take into account the transport of CO2 and sequestration of captured CO2. Estimates of transport and sequestration costs—approximately $5-$15 per ton of CO2—are based on DOE NETL studies and are also consistent with other published studies.
For transport, costs reflect pipeline capital costs, related capital expenditures, and O&M costs. Sequestration cost estimates reflect the cost of site screening and evaluation, the cost of injection wells, the cost of injection equipment, operation and maintenance costs, pore volume acquisition expense, and long term liability protection. These sequestration costs reflect the regulatory requirements of the Underground Injection Control Class VI program and GHGRP subpart RR for geologic sequestration of CO2 in deep saline formations, which are discussed further in Sections V. M. and N below.
Based on DOE/NETL studies, the EPA estimated that the total CO2 transportation, storage, and monitoring (TSM) cost associated with EGU CCS would comprise less than 5.5 percent of the total cost of electricity in all capture cases modeled—approximately $5-$15 per ton of CO2.
The range of TSM costs the EPA relied on are broadly consistent with estimates provided by the Global Carbon Capture and Storage Institute as well.
Some commenters suggested that the EPA underestimated the costs associated with transporting captured CO2 from an EGU to a sequestration site.
Specifically, commenters suggested that the EPA's estimated costs for constructing pipelines were lower than costs based on actual industry experience. Commenters also opined that the EPA's assumed length of pipeline needed between the EGU and the sequestration site is not reasonable and that the DOE/NETL study upon which the EPA relied does not account for CO2 transport costs when EOR is not available.
The EPA believes its estimates of transportation and sequestration costs are reasonable. First, the EPA in fact includes cost estimates for CO2 transport when EOR opportunities are not available—consistent with its overall conservative cost methodology of assuming no revenues from sale of captured CO2. Specifically, the EPA estimates transport, storage and monitoring (TSM) costs of $5-$15 per ton of CO2 for non-EOR applications.
This estimate is reflected in the LCOE comparative costs.
The EPA also carefully reviewed the assumptions on which the transport cost estimates are based and continues to find them reasonable. The NETL studies referenced in Section V.I.2 above based transport costs on a generic 100 km (62 mi) pipeline and a generic 80 kilometer pipeline.
At least one study estimated that of the 500 largest point sources of CO2 in the United States, 95 percent are within 50 miles of a potential storage reservoir.
As a point of reference, the longest CO2 pipeline in the United States is 502 miles.
For new sources, pipeline distance and costs can be factored into siting and, as discussed in Section V.M, there is widespread availability of geologic formations for geologic sequestration (GS). Moreover, data from the Pipeline and Hazardous Materials Safety Administration show that in 2013 there were 5,195 miles of CO2 pipelines operating in the United States. This represents a seven percent increase in CO2 pipeline miles over the previous year and a 38 percent increase in CO2 pipeline miles since 2004. For the reasons outlined above, the EPA believes its estimates have a reasoned basis. See also Section V.M below further discussing the current availability of CO2 pipelines.
With respect to sequestration, certain commenters argued that the EPA's cost analysis failed to account for many contingencies and uncertainties (surface and sub-surface property rights in particular), ignored the costs of GHGRP subpart RR, and also was not representative of the costs associated with specific GS site characterization, development, and operation/injection of monitoring wells. Commenter American Electric Power (AEP) referred to its own Start Printed Page 64573experience with the Mountaineer demonstration project. AEP noted that although this project was not full scale, finding a suitable repository, notwithstanding a generally favorable geologic area, proved difficult. The company referred to its estimated cost of expanding the existing Mountaineer plant to a larger scale project, particularly the cost of site characterization and well construction.
The EPA's cost estimates account for the requirements of the Underground Injection Control Class VI program, and GHGRP subpart RR, among them site screening and evaluation costs, costs for injection wells and equipment, O&M costs, and monitoring costs. The estimated sequestration costs include operational and post-injection site care monitoring, which are components of the UIC Class VI requirements, and also reflect costs for sub-surface pore volume property rights acquisition.
These estimates are consistent with the costs presented in the study CO2Storage and Sink Enhancements: Developing Comparable Economics, which incorporates the costs associated with site evaluation, well drilling, and the capital equipment required for transporting and injecting CO2. Monitoring costs were evaluated based on the methodology set forth in the International Energy Agency Greenhouse Gas R&D Programme's Overview of Monitoring Projects for Geologic Storage Projects report.
The EPA's cost estimates for sequestration thus cover all aspects commenters claimed the EPA disregarded. The EPA believes that the use of costs and scenarios presented in the studies referenced are representative for purposes of the cost analysis. The NETL cost estimates upon which the EPA's costs draw directly from the UIC Class VI economic impact analysis.
That analysis is based on estimated characteristics for a representative group of projects over a 50-year period of analysis, as well as industry averages for several cost components and sub-components. The EPA also made reasonable assumptions regarding the assumed injection site: A deep saline formation with typical characteristics (e.g., representative depth and pressure).
With respect to AEP's experience with the Mountaineer demonstration project, sequestration siting issues are of course site-specific, and raise individual issues. For this reason, it is inappropriate to generalize from a particular individual experience. In this regard, as explained in Section V.N below, the construction permits issued by the EPA to-date under the Underground Injection Control Class VI regulations required far fewer wells for site characterization and monitoring than AEP found to be necessary at its Mountaineer site. Moreover, notwithstanding difficulties, the company was able to successfully drill and complete wells, and safely inject captured CO2. The company also indicated it fully expected to be able to do so at full scale and explained how.
For discussion of 40 CFR part 98, subpart RR (the GHGRP requirements for geologic sequestration), including costs associated with compliance with those requirements, see Section V.N below.
J. Achievability of the Final Standards
The EPA finds the final standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g to be achievable over a wide range of variable conditions that are reasonably likely to occur when the system is properly designed and operated. As discussed elsewhere, the final standard reflects the degree of emission limitation achievable through the application of the BSER which we have determined to be a highly efficient SCPC implementing partial CCS at a level sufficient to achieve the final standard—for such a unit utilizing bituminous coal that would be approximately 16 percent. In determining the predicted cost and performance of such a system, the EPA utilized information contained in updated DOE/NETL studies that assumed use of bituminous coal and an 85 percent capacity factor. Here we examine the effects of deviating from those assumed operational parameters on the achievability of the final standard of performance.
This is in keeping with the requirement that a standard of performance must be achievable accounting for all normal operating variability when a control system is properly designed, maintained, and operated. See Section III.H.1.c above.
1. Operational Fluctuations, Start-Ups, Shutdowns, and Malfunctions
Importantly, compliance with the standard must be demonstrated over a 12-operating-month average. The total CO2 emissions (pounds of CO2) over 12 operational months are summed and divided by the total gross output (in megawatt-hours) over the same 12 operational months. Such a compliance averaging period is very forgiving of short-term excursions that can be associated with non-routine events such as start-ups, shutdowns, and malfunctions. A new fossil fuel-fired steam generating EGU—if constructed—would, most likely, be built to serve base load power demand and would not be expected to routinely start-up or shutdown or ramp its capacity factor in order to follow load demand. Thus, planned start-up and shutdown events would only be expected to occur a few times during the course of a 12-operating-month compliance period. Malfunctions are unplanned and unpredictable events and emission excursions can happen at or around the time of the equipment malfunction. But a malfunctioning EGU that cannot be operated properly should be shut down until the malfunctioning equipment can be addressed and the EGU can be restarted to operate properly.
The post-combustion capture systems that have been utilized have proven to be reliable. The Boundary Dam facility has been operating full CCS successfully at commercial scale since October 2014. As described earlier, in evaluating results from the Mountaineer slip-Start Printed Page 64574stream demonstration, AEP and Alstom reported robust steady-state operation during all modes of power plant operation including load changes, and saw an availability of the CCS system of greater than 90 percent.
2. Variations in Coal Type
The use of specific coal types can affect the amount of CO2 that is emitted from a new coal-fired power plant. As previously discussed, the EPA utilized studies by the DOE/NETL to predict the cost and performance of new steam generating units. Based on those reports, the EPA predicts that a new SCPC burning low rank coal (subbituminous coal or dried lignite) would have an uncontrolled emission rate about 7 percent higher than a similar unit firing typical bituminous coal.
The EPA predicts that such a highly efficient new SCPC utilizing subbituminous coal or dried lignite would need to capture approximately 23 percent of the CO2. The EPA also believes that it is technically feasible to do so, although additional cost would be entailed. The EPA has evaluated those costs and finds them to remain reasonable.
As shown in Table 8 above, the predicted cost remains within the estimated range for the other principal base load, dispatchable non-NGCC alternative technologies. Estimated capital cost using these coal types would also be somewhat higher, an estimated 23 percent increase.
The EPA finds these increases to be reasonable because, as discussed earlier, the costs are reasonably consistent with capital cost increases in previous NSPS. See Section V.H.4 above.
K. Emission Reductions Utilizing Partial CCS
Although the definition of “standard of performance” does not by its terms identify the amount of emissions from the category of sources and the amount of emission reductions achieved as factors the EPA must consider in determining the “best system of emission reduction,” the D.C. Circuit has stated that the EPA must do so. See Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d at 326 (“we can think of no sensible interpretation of the statutory words “best . . . system” which would not incorporate the amount of air pollution as a relevant factor to be weighed when determining the optimal standard for controlling . . . emissions”).
This is consistent with the Court's statements in Essex Chemical Corp. v. Ruckelshaus, 486 F.2d at 437 that it is necessary to “[k]eep in mind Congress' intent that new plants be controlled to the `maximum practicable degree' ”.
The final standard of performance will result in meaningful and significant emission reductions of GHG emissions from a new coal-fired steam generating unit. The EPA estimates that a new highly efficient 500 MW coal-fired SCPC meeting the final standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g will emit about 354,000 fewer metric tons of CO2 each year than that new highly efficient unit would have emitted otherwise. That is equivalent to taking about 75,000 vehicles off the road each year 
and will result in over 14,000,000 fewer metric tons of CO2 in a 40-year operating life. To emphasize the importance of constructing a highly efficient SCPC unit that includes partial CCS—the highly efficient 500 MW coal-fired SCPC with partial CCS would emit about 675,000 fewer metric tons of CO2 each year than that from a new, less efficient coal-fired utility boiler with an assumed emission of 1,800 lb CO2/MWh-g.
For comparison, see Table 12 below which provides the amount of CO2 emissions captured each year by other CCS projects. These result show that, even though the emission reductions are significant, they are reasonably within the range of emission reductions that are currently being achieved now in existing facilities. For comparison, approximately 60,000,000 metric tons of CO2 were supplied to U.S. EOR operations in 2013.
Start Printed Page 64575
Table 12—Annual Metric Tons of CO2 Captured (or Predicted to Capture) From CCS Projects and From a Model 500 MW Plant Meeting the Final Standard.
|Project||CO2 captured tonnes/year|
|AES Shady Point||66,000|
|AES Warrior Run||110,000|
|Southern Company Plant Barry||165,000|
|Searles Valley Minerals||270,000|
|New 500 MW SCPC EGU (1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g)||354,000|
|Boundary Dam #3||1,000,000|
|Petra Nova/NRG WA Parish||1,400,000|
L. Further Development and Deployment of CCS Technology
Researchers at Carnegie Mellon University (CMU) have studied the history and the technological response to environmental regulations.
By examining U.S. research funding and patenting activity over the past century, the CMU researchers found that promulgation of national policy requiring large reductions in power-plant emissions resulted in a significant upswing in inventive activity to develop technologies to reduce those emissions. The researchers found that, following the 1970 Clean Air Act, there was a 10-fold increase in patenting activity directed at improving the SO2 scrubbers that were needed to comply with stringent federal and state-level standards.
Much like carbon capture scrubbers today, the technology to capture and remove SO2 from power plant flue gases was new to the industry and was not yet widely deployed at large coal-burning plants when the EPA first promulgated the 1971 standards.
Many of the early Flue Gas Desulfurization (FGD) units did not perform well, as the technology at that time was poorly understood and there was little or no prior experience on coal-fired power plants. In contrast, amine-based capture systems have a much longer history of reliable use at coal-fired plants and other industrial sources. There is also a better understanding of the amine process chemistry and overall process design—and project developers have much sophisticated analytical tools available today than in the 1970s during the development of FGD scrubber technologies.
While R&D efforts were essential to achieving improvements in FGD scrubber technology—and are also very important to improving carbon capture technologies, the influence of regulatory actions that establish commercial markets for advanced technologies cannot be minimized. The existence of national government regulation for SO2 emissions control stimulated innovation, as shown by the patent analysis following initial SO2 regulatory requirements for EGU emissions. The study author further found that regulatory stringency appears to be particularly important as a driver of innovation, both in terms of inventive activity and in terms of the communication processes involved in knowledge transfer and diffusion. Further, as electric power generation doubled, the operating and maintenance costs of FGD systems decline to 83 percent of their original level. This finding, which is very much in line with progress ratios determined in other industries, shows that quantifiable technological improvements can be shown to occur solely on the basis of the experience of operating an environmental control technology forced into being by government actions.
M. Technical and Geographic Aspects of Disposition of Captured CO2
In the following sections of the preamble, we discuss issues associated with the disposition of captured CO2: the “S”—sequestration—in CCS. In this section, we review the existing processes, technologies, and geologic conditions that enable successful geologic sequestration (GS). In Section V.N., we discuss in detail the comprehensive, in-place regulatory structure that is currently available to oversee GS projects and assure their safety and effectiveness. Together, these discussions demonstrate that the technical feasibility of GS, another key component of a partial CCS unit, is adequately demonstrated. Sequestration is already well proven. CO2 has been retained underground for eons in geologic (natural) repositories and the mechanisms by which CO2 is trapped underground are well understood. The physical and chemical trapping mechanisms, along with the regulatory requirements and safeguards of the Underground Injection Control Program and complementary monitoring and reporting requirements of the GHGRP, together ensure that sequestered CO2 will remain secure and provide the monitoring to identify and address potential leakage using Safe Drinking Water Act (SDWA) and CAA authorities (see Section V.N of this preamble).
1. Geologic and Geographic Considerations for GS
Geologic sequestration (i.e., long-term containment of a CO2 stream in subsurface geologic formations) is technically feasible and available throughout most of the United States. GS is based on a demonstrated understanding of the processes that affect CO2 fate in the subsurface; these processes can vary regionally as the subsurface geology changes. GS occurs through a combination of mechanisms including: (1) Structural and stratigraphic trapping (generally trapping below a low permeability confining layer); (2) residual CO2 trapping (retention as an immobile phase trapped in the pore spaces of the geologic formation); (3) solubility trapping (dissolution in the in situ formation fluids); (4) mineral trapping (reaction with the minerals in the geologic formation and confining layer to produce carbonate minerals); and (5) preferential adsorption trapping (adsorption onto organic matter in coal and shale).
These mechanisms are functions of the physical and chemical properties of CO2 and the geologic formations into which the CO2 stream is injected. Subsurface formations suitable for GS of CO2 captured from affected EGUs are geographically widespread throughout most parts of the United States.
Storage security is expected to increase over time through post-closure, resulting in a decrease in potential risks.
This expectation is based in part on a technical understanding of the variety of trapping mechanisms that work to reduce CO2 mobility over time.
In addition, site characterization, site operations, and monitoring strategies can work in combination to promote storage security.
Start Printed Page 64576
The effectiveness of long-term trapping of CO2 has been demonstrated by natural analogs in a range of geologic settings where CO2 has remained trapped for millions of years.
For example, CO2 has been trapped for more than 65 million years in the Jackson Dome, located near Jackson, Mississippi.
Other examples of natural CO2 sources include Bravo Dome and McElmo Dome in Colorado and New Mexico, respectively. These natural storage sites are themselves capable of holding volumes of CO2 that are larger than the volume of CO2 expected to be captured from a fossil fuel-fired EGU. In 2010, the Department of Energy (DOE) estimated current CO2 reserves of 594 million metric tons at Jackson Dome, 424 million metric tons at Bravo Dome, and 530 million metric tons at McElmo Dome.371
GS is feasible in different types of geologic formations including deep saline formations (formations with high salinity formation fluids) or in oil and gas formations, such as where injected CO2 increases oil production efficiency through a process referred to as enhanced oil recovery (EOR). Both deep saline and oil and gas formation types are widely available in the United States. The geographic availability of deep saline formations and EOR is shown in Figure 1 below.
As shown in the figure, there are 39 states for which onshore and offshore deep saline formation storage capacity has been identified.
EOR operations are currently being conducted in 12 states. An additional 17 states have geology that is amenable to EOR operations. Figure 1 also shows areas that are within 100 kilometers (62 miles) of where storage capacity has been identified.
There are 10 states with operating CO2 pipelines and 18 states that are within 100 kilometers (62 miles) of an active EOR location.
CO2 may also be used for other types of enhanced recovery, such as for natural gas production. Reservoirs such as unmineable coal seams also offer the potential for geologic storage.
Enhanced coalbed methane recovery is the process of injecting and storing CO2 in unmineable coal seams to enhance methane recovery. These operations take advantage of the preferential chemical affinity of coal for CO2 relative to the methane that is naturally found on the surfaces of coal. When CO2 is injected, it is adsorbed to the coal surface and releases methane that can then be captured and produced. This process effectively “locks” the CO2 to the coal, where it remains stored. DOE has identified over 54 billion metric tons of potential CO2 storage capacity in unmineable coal across 21 states.
The availability of unmineable coal seams is shown in Figure 1 below.
As discussed below in Section M.7, a few states do not have geologic conditions suitable for GS, or may not be located in proximity to these areas. However, in some cases, demand in those states can be served by coal-fired power plants located in areas suitable for GS, and in other cases, coal-fired power plants are unlikely to be built in those areas for other reasons, such as the lack of available coal or state law prohibitions and restrictions against coal-fired power plants.377
Start Printed Page 64577
Start Printed Page 64578
2. Availability of Geologic Sequestration in Deep Saline Formations
The DOE and the United States Geological Survey (USGS) have independently conducted preliminary analyses of the availability and potential CO2 sequestration capacity of deep saline formations in the United States. DOE estimates are compiled by the DOE's National Carbon Sequestration Database and Geographic Information System (NATCARB) using volumetric models and published in a Carbon Utilization and Storage Atlas.
DOE estimates that areas of the United States Start Printed Page 64579with appropriate geology have a sequestration potential of at least 2,035 billion metric tons of CO2 in deep saline formations. According to DOE and as noted above, at least 39 states have geologic characteristics that are amenable to deep saline GS in either onshore or offshore locations. In 2013, the USGS completed its evaluation of the technically accessible GS resources for CO2 in U.S. onshore areas and state waters using probabilistic assessment.
The USGS estimates a mean of 3,000 billion metric tons of subsurface CO2 sequestration potential, including saline and oil and gas reservoirs, across the basins studied in the United States.
The DOE has created a network of seven Regional Carbon Sequestration Partnerships (RCSPs) to deploy large-scale field projects in different geologic settings across the country to demonstrate that GS can be achieved safely, permanently, and economically at large scales. Collectively, the seven RCSPs represent regions encompassing 97 percent of coal-fired CO2 emissions, 97 percent of industrial CO2 emissions, 96 percent of the total land mass, and essentially all the geologic sequestration sites in the United States potentially available for GS.
The seven partnerships include more than 400 organizations spanning 43 states (and four Canadian provinces).
RCSP project objectives are to inject at least one million metric tons of CO2. In April 2015, DOE announced that CCS projects supported by the department have safely and permanently stored 10 million metric tons of CO2.
Eight RCSP “Development Phase” projects have been initiated and five of the eight projects are injecting or have completed CO2 injection into deep saline formations. Three of these projects have already injected more than one million metric tons each, and one, the Cranfield Site, injected over eight million metric tons of CO2 between 2009 and 2013.
Various types of technologies for monitoring CO2 in the subsurface and air have been employed at these projects, such as seismic methods (crosswell seismic, 3-D and 4-D seismic, and vertical seismic profiling), atmospheric CO2 monitoring, soil gas sampling, well and formation pressure monitoring, and surface and ground water monitoring.
No CO2 leakage has been reported from these sites, which further supports the availability of effective GS.
3. Availability of CO2 Storage via EOR
Although the determination that the BSER is adequately demonstrated and the regulatory impact analysis for this rule relies on GS in deep saline formations, the EPA also recognizes the potential for securely sequestering CO2 via EOR.
EOR is a technique that is used to increase the production of oil. Approaches used for EOR include steam injection, injection of specific fluids such as surfactants and polymers, and gas injection including nitrogen and CO2. EOR using CO2, sometimes referred to as “CO2 flooding” or CO2-EOR, involves injecting CO2 into an oil reservoir to help mobilize the remaining oil to make it more amenable for recovery. The crude oil and CO2 mixture is then recovered and sent to a separator where the crude oil is separated from the gaseous hydrocarbons, native formation fluids, and CO2. The gaseous CO2-rich stream then is typically dehydrated, purified to remove hydrocarbons, re-compressed, and re-injected into the reservoir to further enhance oil recovery. Not all of the CO2 injected into the oil reservoir is recovered and re-injected. As the CO2 moves from the injection point to the production well, some of the CO2 becomes trapped in the small pores of the rock, or is dissolved in the oil and water that is not recovered. The CO2 that remains in the reservoir is not mobile and becomes sequestered.
The amount of CO2 used in an EOR project depends on the volume and injectivity of the reservoir that is being flooded and the length of time the EOR project has been in operation. Initially, all of the injected CO2 is newly received. As discussed above, as the project matures, some CO2 is recovered with the oil and the recovered CO2 is separated from the oil and recycled so that it can be re-injected into the reservoir in addition to new CO2 that is received. If an EOR operator will not require the full volume of CO2 available from an EGU, the EGU has other options such as sending the CO2 to other EOR operators, or sending it to deep saline formation GS facilities.
CO2 used for EOR may come from anthropogenic or natural sources. The source of the CO2 does not impact the effectiveness of the EOR operation. CO2 capture, treatment and processing steps provide a concentrated stream of CO2 in order to meet the needs of the intended end use. CO2 pipeline specifications of the U.S. Department of Transportation Pipeline Hazardous Materials Safety Administration found at 49 CFR part 195 (Transportation of Hazardous Liquids by Pipeline) apply regardless of the source of the CO2 and take into account CO2 composition, impurities, and phase behavior. Additionally, EOR operators and transport companies have specifications related to the composition of the CO2 stream. The regulatory requirements and company specifications ensure EOR operators receive a known and consistent CO2 stream.
EOR has been successfully used at numerous production fields throughout the United States to increase oil recovery. The oil industry in the United States has over 40 years of experience with EOR. An oil industry study in 2014 identified more than 125 EOR projects in 98 fields in the United States.
More than half of the projects evaluated in the study have been in operation for more than 10 years, and many have been in operation for more than 30 years. This experience provides a strong foundation for demonstrating successful CO2 injection and monitoring technologies, which are needed for safe and secure GS (see Section N below) that can be used for deployment of CCS across geographically diverse areas.
Currently, 12 states have active EOR operations and most have developed an extensive CO2 infrastructure, including pipelines, to support the continued operation and growth of EOR. An additional 18 states are within 100 kilometers (62 miles) of current EOR operations. See Figure 1 above. The vast majority of EOR is conducted in oil reservoirs in the Permian Basin, which extends through southwest Texas and southeast New Mexico. States where EOR is utilized include Alabama, Colorado, Louisiana, Michigan, Start Printed Page 64580Mississippi, New Mexico, Oklahoma, Texas, Utah, and Wyoming. Several commenters raised concerns about the volume of CO2 used in EOR projects relative to the scale of EGU emissions and the demand for CO2 for EOR projects. At the project level, the volume of CO2 already injected for EOR and the duration of operations are of similar magnitude to the duration and volume of CO2 expected to be captured from fossil fuel-fired EGUs. The volume of CO2 used in EOR operations can be large (e.g., 55 million tons of CO2 were stored in the SACROC unit in the Permian Basin over 35 years), and operations at a single oil field may last for decades, injecting into multiple parts of the field.
According to data reported to the EPA's GHGRP, approximately 60 million metric tons of CO2 were supplied to EOR in the United States in 2013.
Approximately 70 percent of this total CO2 supplied was produced from natural (geologic) CO2 sources and approximately 30 percent was captured from anthropogenic sources.
A DOE-sponsored study has analyzed the geographic availability of applying EOR in 11 major oil producing regions of the United States and found that there is an opportunity to significantly increase the application of EOR to areas outside of current operations.
DOE-sponsored geologic and engineering analyses show that expanding EOR operations into areas additional to the capacity already identified and applying new methods and techniques over the next 20 years could utilize 18 billion metric tons of anthropogenic CO2 and increase total oil production by 67 billion barrels. The study found that one of the limitations to expanding CO2 use in EOR is the lack of availability of CO2 in areas where reservoirs are most amenable to CO2 flooding.
DOE's Carbon Utilization and Storage Atlas identifies 29 states with oil reservoirs amenable to EOR, 12 of which currently have active EOR operations. A comparison of the current states with EOR operations and the states with potential for EOR shows that an opportunity exists to expand the use of EOR to regions outside of current areas. The availability of anthropogenic CO2 in areas outside of current sources could drive new EOR projects by making more CO2 locally available.
Some commenters raised concerns that data are extremely limited on the extent to which EOR operations permanently sequester CO2, and the efficacy of long term storage, or that the EOR industry does not have the requisite experience with and technical knowledge of long-term CO2 sequestration. The EPA disagrees with these commenters. Several EOR sites, which have been operated for years to decades, have been studied to evaluate the viability of safe and secure long-term sequestration of injected CO2. Examples are identified below.
CO2 has been injected in the SACROC Unit in the Permian basin since 1972 for EOR purposes. One study evaluated a portion of this project, and estimated that the injection operations resulted in final sequestration of about 55 million tons of CO2.
This study used modeling and simulations, along with collection and analysis of seismic surveys, and well logging data, to evaluate the ongoing and potential CO2 trapping occurring through various mechanisms. The monitoring at this site demonstrated that CO2 can become trapped in geologic formations. In a separate study in the SACROC Unit, the Texas Bureau of Economic Geology conducted an extensive groundwater sampling program to look for evidence of CO2 leakage in the shallow freshwater aquifers. No evidence of leakage was detected.
The International Energy Agency Greenhouse Gas Programme conducted an extensive monitoring program at the Weyburn oil field in Saskatchewan between 2000 and 2010 (the site receiving CO2 captured by the Dakota Gasification synfuel plant discussed in Section V.E.2.a above). During that time over 16 million metric tons of CO2 were safely sequestered as evidenced by soil gas surveys, shallow groundwater monitoring, seismic surveys and wellbore integrity testing. An extensive shallow groundwater monitoring program revealed no significant changes in water chemistry that could be attributed to CO2 storage operations.
The International Energy Agency Greenhouse Gas Programme developed a best practices manual for CO2 monitoring at EOR sites based on the comprehensive analysis of surface and subsurface monitoring methods applied over the 10 years.
The Texas Bureau of Economic Geology also has been testing a wide range of surface and subsurface monitoring tools and approaches to document sequestration efficiency and sequestration permanence at the Cranfield oilfield in Mississippi (see Section L.1 above).
As part of a DOE Southeast Regional Carbon Sequestration Partnership study, Denbury Resources injected CO2 into a depleted oil and gas reservoir at a rate greater than 1.2 million tons/year. Texas Bureau of Economic Geology is currently evaluating the results of several monitoring techniques employed at the Cranfield project and preliminary findings indicate no impact to groundwater.
The project also demonstrates the availability and effectiveness of many different monitoring techniques for tracking CO2 underground and detecting CO2 leakage to ensure CO2 remains safely sequestered.
As discussed in Section M.1 above and as shown in Figure 1, the United States has widespread potential for storage, including in deep saline formations and oil and gas formations. However, some commenters maintained that the EPA's information regarding availability of GS sites is overly general and ignores important individual considerations. A number of commenters, for example, maintained that site conditions often make monitoring difficult or impossible, so Start Printed Page 64581that sites are not available as a practical matter.
Commenter American Electric Power pointed to its own experience in siting monitoring wells for its pilot plant Mountaineer CCS project, which involved protracted time and expense to eventually site monitoring wells.
Other commenters noted significant geographic disparity in GS site availability, claiming absence of sites in southeastern areas of the country.
Project- and site-specific factors do influence where CO2 can be safely sequestered. However, as outlined above, there is widespread potential for GS in the United States. If an area does not have a suitable GS site, EGUs can either transport CO2 to GS sites via CO2 pipelines (see Section M.5 below), or they may choose to locate their units closer to GS sites and provide electric power to customers through transmission lines (see Figure 2 and Section M.7). In addition, there are alternative means of complying with the final standards of performance that do not necessitate use of partial CCS, so any siting difficulties based on lack of a CO2 repository would be obviated. See Portland Cement Ass'n v. EPA, 665 F. 3d 177, 191 (D.C. Cir. 2011), holding that the EPA could adopt section 111 standards of performance based on the performance of a kiln type that kilns of older design would have great difficulty satisfying, since, among other things, there were alternative methods of compliance available should a new kiln of this older design be built.
4. Alternatives to Geologic Sequestration
Potential alternatives to sequestering CO2 in geologic formations are emerging. These relatively new potential alternatives may offer the opportunity to offset the cost of CO2 capture. For example, captured anthropogenic CO2 may be stored in solid carbonate materials such as precipitated calcium carbonate (PCC) or magnesium or calcium carbonate, bauxite residue carbonation, and certain types of cement through mineralization. PCC is produced through a chemical reaction process that utilizes calcium oxide (quicklime), water, and CO2. Likewise, the combination of magnesium oxide and CO2 results in a precipitation reaction where the CO2 becomes mineralized. The carbonate materials produced can be tailored to optimize performance in specific industrial and commercial applications. These carbonate materials have been used in the construction industry and, more recently and innovatively, in cement production processes to replace Portland cement.
The Skyonics Skymine project, which opened its demonstration project in October 2014, is an example of captured CO2 being used in the production of carbonate products. This plant converts CO2 into commercial products. It captures over 75,000 tons of CO2 annually from a San Antonio, Texas, cement plant and converts the CO2 into other products, including sodium carbonate, sodium bicarbonate, hydrochloric acid and bleach.
A few commenters suggested that CO2 utilization technologies alternative to GS are being commercialized, and that these should be included as compliance options for this rule. The rule generally requires that captured CO2 be either injected on-site for geologic sequestration or transferred offsite to a facility reporting under 40 CFR subpart RR. The EPA does not believe that the emerging technologies just discussed are sufficiently advanced to unqualifiedly structure this final rule to allow for their use. Nor are there plenary systems of regulatory control and GHG reporting for these approaches, as there are for geologic sequestration. Nonetheless, as stated above, these technologies not only show promise, but could potentially be demonstrated to show permanent storage of CO2.
In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA noted that it would need to adopt a mechanism to evaluate these alternative technologies before any could be used in lieu of geologic sequestration. 79 FR at 1484. The EPA is establishing such a mechanism in this final rule. See § 60.5555(g). The rule provides for a case-by-case adjudication by the EPA of applications seeking to demonstrate to the EPA that a non-geologic sequestration technology would result in permanent confinement of captured CO2 from an affected EGU. The criteria to be addressed in the application, and evaluated by the EPA, are drawn from CAA section 111(j), which provides an analogous mechanism for case-by-case approval of innovative technological systems of continuous emission reduction which have not been adequately demonstrated. Applicants would need to demonstrate that the proposed technology would operate effectively, and that captured CO2 would be permanently stored. Applicants must also demonstrate that the proposed technology will not cause or contribute to an unreasonable risk to public health, welfare or safety. In evaluating applications, the EPA may conduct tests itself or require the applicant to conduct testing in support of its application. Any application would be publicly noticed, and the EPA would solicit comment on the application and on intended action the EPA might take. The EPA could also provide a conditional approval of an application on operating results from a proscribed period. The EPA could also terminate an approval, including a termination based on operating results calling into question a technology's effectiveness.
As noted at proposal, given the unlikelihood of new coal-fired EGUs being constructed, the EPA does not expect there to be many (if any) applications for use of non-geologic sequestration technology. 79 FR at 1484.
5. Availability of Existing or Planned CO2 Pipelines
CO2 pipelines are the most economical and efficient method of transporting large quantities of CO2.
CO2 has been transported via pipelines in the United States for nearly 40 years. Over this time, the design, construction, operation, and safety requirements for CO2 pipelines have been proven, and the U.S. CO2 pipeline network has been safely used and expanded. The Pipeline and Hazardous Materials Safety Administration (PHMSA) reported that in 2013 there were 5,195 miles of CO2 pipelines operating in the United States. This represents a seven percent increase in CO2 pipeline miles over the previous year and a 38 percent increase in CO2 pipeline miles since 2004.
Some commenters argued that the existing CO2 pipeline capacity is not adequate and that CO2 pipelines are not available in a majority of the United States.
The EPA does not agree. The CO2 pipeline network in the United States has almost doubled in the past ten years in order to meet growing demands for CO2 for EOR. CO2 transport companies have recently proposed initiatives to expand the CO2 pipeline network. Several hundred miles of dedicated CO2 pipeline are under construction, planned, or proposed, including Start Printed Page 64582projects in Colorado, Louisiana, Montana, New Mexico, Texas, and Wyoming.
Examples are identified below.
Kinder Morgan has reported several proposed pipeline projects including the proposed expansion of the existing Cortez CO2 pipeline, crossing Colorado, New Mexico, and Texas, to increase the CO2 transport capacity from 1.35 billion cubic feet per day (Bcf/d) to 1.7 Bcf/d, to support the expansion of CO2 production capacity at the McElmo Dome production facility in Colorado. The Cortez pipeline expansion is expected to be placed into service in 2015.
Denbury reported that the company utilized approximately 70 million cubic feet per day of anthropogenic CO2 in 2013 and that an additional approximately 115 million cubic feet per day of anthropogenic CO2 may be utilized in the future from currently planned or future construction of facilities and associated pipelines in the Gulf Coast region.
Denbury also initiated transport of CO2 from a Wyoming natural gas processing plant in 2013 and reported transporting approximately 22 million cubic feet per day of CO2 in 2013 from that plant alone.
Denbury completed the final section of the 325-mile Green Pipeline for transporting CO2 from Donaldsonville, Louisiana, to EOR oil fields in Texas.
Denbury completed construction and commenced operation of the 232-mile Greencore Pipeline in 2013; the Greencore pipeline transports CO2 to EOR fields in Wyoming and Montana.
A project being constructed by NRG and JX Nippon Oil & Gas Exploration (Petra Nova) would capture CO2 from a power plant in Fort Bend County, Texas for transport to EOR sites in Jackson County, Texas through an 82-mile CO2 pipeline.
The project is anticipated to commence operation in 2016.
Some commenters suggested that there may be challenges associated with the safety of transporting supercritical CO2 over long distances, or that the EPA did not adequately consider the potential non-air environmental impacts of the construction of CO2 pipelines.
The EPA has carefully evaluated the safety of pipelines used to transport captured CO2 and determined that pipelines can indeed convey captured CO2 to sequestration sites with certainty and provide full protection of human health and the environment. 76 FR at 48082-83 (Aug. 8, 2011); 79 FR 352, 354 (Jan. 3, 2014). Existing and new CO2 pipelines are comprehensively regulated by the Department of Transportation's Pipeline Hazardous Material Safety Administration. The regulations govern pipeline design, construction, operation and maintenance, and emergency response planning. See generally 49 CFR 195.2. Additional regulations address pipeline integrity management by requiring heightened scrutiny to assure the quality of pipeline integrity in areas with a higher potential for adverse consequences. See 49 CFR 195.450 and 195.452. On-site pipelines are not subject to the Department of Transportation standards, but rather adhere to the Pressure Piping standards of the American Society of Mechanical Engineers (ASME B31), which the EPA has found would ensure that piping and associated equipment meet certain quality and safety criteria sufficient to prevent releases of CO2, such that certain additional requirements were not necessary (See 79 FR 358-59 (Jan. 3, 2014)).
These existing controls over CO2 pipelines assure protective management, guard against releases, and assure that captured CO2 will be securely conveyed to a sequestration site.
6. States With Emission Standards That Would Require CCS
Several states have established emission performance standards or other measures to limit emissions of GHGs from new EGUs that are comparable to or more stringent than the final standard in this rulemaking. For example, in September 2006, California Governor Schwarzenegger signed into law Senate Bill 1368. The law limits long-term investments in base load generation by the state's utilities to power plants that meet an emissions performance standard jointly established by the California Energy Commission and the California Public Utilities Commission. The Energy Commission has designed regulations that establish a standard for new and existing base load generation owned by, or under long-term contract to publicly owned utilities, of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh.
In May 2007, Washington Governor Gregoire signed Substitute Senate Bill 6001, which established statewide GHG emissions reduction goals, and imposed an emission standard that applies to any base load electric generation that commenced operation after June 1, 2008 and is located in Washington, whether or not that generation serves load located within the state. Base load generation facilities must initially comply with an emission limit of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh.
In July 2009, Oregon Governor Kulongoski signed Senate Bill 101, which mandated that facilities generating base load electricity, whether gas- or coal-fired, must have emissions equal to or less than 1,100 lb CO2/MWh, and prohibited utilities from entering into long-term purchase agreements for base load electricity with out-of-state facilities that do not meet that standard.
In 2012 New York established emission standards of CO2 at 925 lb CO2/MWh for new and expanded base load fossil fuel-fired plants.
In May 2007, Montana Governor Schweitzer signed House Bill 25, adopting a CO2 emissions performance standard for EGUs in the state. House Bill 25 prohibits the state Public Utility Commission from approving new EGUs primarily fueled by coal unless a minimum of 50 percent of the CO2 produced by the facility is captured and sequestered.
On January 12, 2009, Illinois Governor Blagojevich signed Senate Bill 1987, the Clean Coal Portfolio Standard Law. The legislation establishes emission standards for new power plants that use coal as their primary feedstock. From 2009-2015, new coal-fueled power plants must capture and store 50 percent of the carbon emissions that the facility would otherwise emit; from 2016-2017, 70 percent must be captured and stored; and after 2017, 90 percent must be captured and stored.
In addition, as discussed in the proposal, electricity demand in states Start Printed Page 64583that may not have geologic sequestration sites may be served by coal-fired electricity generation built in nearby areas with geologic sequestration, and this electricity can be delivered through transmission lines. This method, known as “coal-by-wire,” has long been used in the electricity sector because siting a coal-fired power plant near the coal mine and transmitting the generation long distances to the load area is generally less expensive than siting the plant near the load area and shipping the coal long distances.
For example, we noted in the proposal that there are many examples where coal-fired power generated in one state is used to supply electricity in other states. In the proposal we specifically noted that historically nearly 40 percent of the power for the City of Los Angeles was provided from two coal-fired power plants located in Arizona and Utah and Idaho Power, which serves customers in Idaho and Eastern Oregon, meets its demand in part from coal-fired power plants located in Wyoming and Nevada. 79 FR at 1478.
In the Technical Support Document on Geographic Availability (Geographic Availability TSD), we explore in greater detail the issue of coal-by-wire and the ability of demand in areas without geologic sequestration to be served by coal generation located in areas that have access to geologic sequestration. Figure 1 of this preamble (a color version of which is provided as Figure 1 of the Geographic Availability TSD) depicts areas of the country with: (1) existing CO2 pipeline; (2) probable, planned, or under study CO2 pipeline; (3) counties with active CO2-EOR operations; (4) oil and natural gas reservoirs; (5) deep saline formations; (6) unmineable coal seams; and (7) areas 100 kilometers from geologic sequestration. As demonstrated by Figure 1, the vast majority of the country has existing or planned CO2 pipeline, active CO2-EOR operations, the necessary geology for CO2 storage, or is within 100 kilometers of areas with geologic sequestration.
A review of Figure 1 indicates limited areas that do not fall into these categories.
As an initial matter, we note that the data included in Figure 1 is a conservative outlook of potential areas available for the development of CO2 storage in that we include only areas that have been assessed to date. Portions of the United States—such as the State of Minnesota—have not yet been assessed and thus are depicted as not having geological formations suitable for CO2 storage, even though assessment could in fact reveal additional formations.
As one considers the areas on the map depicted in Figure 1 that fall outside of the above enumerated categories, in many instances, we find areas with low population density, areas that are already served by transmission lines that could deliver coal-by-wire, and/or areas that have made policy or other decisions not to pursue a resource mix that includes coal. In many of these areas, utilities, electric cooperatives, and municipalities have a history of joint ownership of coal-fired generation outside the region or contracting with coal and other generation in outside areas to meet their demand. Some of the relevant areas are in RTOs 
which engage in planning across the RTO, balancing supply and demand in real time throughout the RTO. Accordingly, generating resources in one part of the RTO such as a coal generator can serve load in other parts of the RTO, as well as load outside of the RTO. As we consider each of these geographic areas in the Geographic Availability TSD, we make key points as to why this final rule does not negatively impact the ability of these regions to access new coal generation to the extent that coal is needed to supply demand and/or those regions want to include new coal-fired generation in their resource mix.
N. Final Requirements for Disposition of Captured CO2
This section discusses the different regulatory components, already in place, that assure the safety and effectiveness of GS. This section, by demonstrating that GS is already covered by an effective regulatory structure, complements the analysis of the technical feasibility of GS contained in Sec. V.M. Together, these sections affirm that the technical feasibility of GS is adequately demonstrated.
In 2010, the EPA finalized an effective and coherent regulatory framework to ensure the long-term, secure and safe storage of large volumes of CO2. The EPA developed these Underground Injection Control (UIC) Class VI well regulations under authority of the Safe Drinking Water Act (SDWA) to facilitate injection of CO2 for GS, while protecting human health and the environment by ensuring the protection of underground sources of drinking water (USDWs). The Class VI regulations are built upon 35 years of federal experience regulating underground injection wells, and many additional years of state UIC program expertise. The EPA and states have decades of UIC experience with the Class II program, which provides a regulatory framework for the protection of USDWs for CO2 injected for purposes of EOR.
In addition, to complement both the Class VI and Class II rules, the EPA used CAA authority to develop air-side monitoring and reporting requirements for CO2 capture, underground injection, and geologic sequestration through the GHGRP. Information collected under the GHGRP provides a transparent means for the EPA and the public to continue to evaluate the effectiveness of GS.
As explained below, these requirements help ensure that sequestered CO2 will remain in place, and, using SDWA and CAA authorities, provide the monitoring mechanisms to identify and address potential leakage. We note the near consensus in the public responses to the Class VI rulemaking that saline and oil and gas reservoirs provide ready means for secure GS of CO2.
1. Requirements for UIC Class VI and Class II Wells
Under SDWA, the EPA developed the UIC Program to regulate the underground injection of fluids in a manner that ensures protection of USDWs. UIC regulations establish six different well classes that manage a range of injectates (e.g., industrial and municipal wastes; fluids associated with oil and gas activities; solution mining fluids; and CO2 for geologic sequestration) and which accommodate varying geologic, hydrogeological, and other conditions. The standards apply to injection into any type of formation that meets the rule's rigorous criteria, and so apply not only to injection into deep Start Printed Page 64584saline formations, but also can apply to injection into unmineable coal seams and other formations. See 75 FR 77256 (Dec. 10, 2010).
The EPA's UIC regulations define the term USDWs to include current and future sources of drinking water and aquifers that contain a sufficient quantity of ground water to supply a public water system, where formation fluids either are currently being used for human consumption or that contain less than 10,000 ppm total dissolved solids.
UIC requirements have been in place for over three decades and have been used by the EPA and states to manage hundreds of thousands of injection wells nationwide.
a. Class VI Requirements
In 2010, the EPA established a new class of well, Class VI. Class VI wells are used to inject CO2 into the subsurface for the purpose of long-term sequestration. See 75 FR 77230 (Dec. 10, 2010). This rule accounts for the unique nature of CO2 injection for large-scale GS. Specifically, the EPA addressed the unique characteristics of CO2 injection for GS including the large CO2 injection volumes anticipated at GS projects, relative buoyancy of CO2, its mobility within subsurface geologic formations, and its corrosivity in the presence of water. The UIC Class VI rule was developed to facilitate GS and ensure protection of USDWs from the particular risks that may be posed by large scale CO2 injection for purposes of long-term GS. The Class VI rule establishes technical requirements for the permitting, geologic site characterization, area of review (i.e., the project area) and corrective action, well construction, operation, mechanical integrity testing, monitoring, well plugging, post-injection site care, site closure, and financial responsibility for the purpose of protecting USDWs.
Site characterization includes assessment of the geologic, hydrogeologic, geochemical, and geomechanical properties of a proposed GS site to ensure that Class VI wells are sited in appropriate locations and CO2 streams are injected into suitable formations with a confining zone or zones free of transmissive faults or fractures to ensure USDW protection. Site characterization is designed to eliminate unacceptable sites that may pose risks to USDWs. Generally, injection of CO2 for GS should occur beneath the lowermost formation containing a USDW.
To increase the availability of Class VI sites in geographic areas with very deep USDWs, waivers from the injection depth requirements may be sought where owners or operators can demonstrate USDW protection.
Owners or operators of Class VI wells must delineate the project area of review using computational modeling that accounts for the physical and chemical properties of the injected CO2 and displaced fluids and is based on an iterative process of available site characterization, monitoring, and operational data.
Within the area of review, owners or operators must identify and evaluate all artificial penetrations to identify those that need corrective action to prevent the movement of CO2 or other fluids into or between USDWs. Due to the potentially large size of the area of review for Class VI wells, corrective actions may be conducted on a phased basis during the lifetime of the project.
Periodic reevaluation of the area of review is required and enables owners or operators to incorporate previously collected monitoring and operational data to verify that the CO2 plume and the associated area of elevated pressure are moving as predicted within the subsurface.
Well construction must use materials that can withstand contact with CO2 over the operational and post-injection life of the project.
These requirements address the unique physical characteristics of CO2, including its buoyancy relative to other fluids in the subsurface and its potential corrosivity in the presence of water.
Requirements for operation of Class VI injection wells account for the unique conditions that will occur during large-scale GS including buoyancy, corrosivity, and high sustained pressures over long periods of operation.
Owners or operators of Class VI wells must develop and implement a comprehensive testing and monitoring plan for their projects that includes injectate analysis, mechanical integrity testing, corrosion monitoring, ground water and geochemical monitoring, pressure fall-off testing, CO2 plume and pressure front monitoring and tracking, and, at the discretion of the Class VI director, surface air and/or soil gas monitoring.
Owners and operators must periodically review the testing and monitoring plan to incorporate operational and monitoring data and the most recent area of review reevaluation.
Robust monitoring of the CO2 stream, injection pressures, integrity of the injection well, ground water quality and geochemistry, and monitoring of the CO2 plume and position of the pressure front throughout injection will ensure protection of USDWs from endangerment, preserve water quality, and allow for timely detection of any leakage of CO2 or displaced formation fluids.
Although subsurface monitoring is the primary and effective means of determining if there are any risks to a USDW, the Class VI rule also authorizes the UIC Program Director to require surface air and/or soil gas monitoring on a site-specific basis. For example, the Class VI Director may require surface air/soil gas monitoring of the flux of CO2 out of the subsurface, with elevation of CO2 levels above background serving as Start Printed Page 64585an indicator of potential leakage and USDW endangerment.
Class VI well owners or operators must develop and update a site-specific, comprehensive emergency and remedial response plan that describes actions to be taken (e.g., cease injection) to address potential events that may cause endangerment to a USDW during the construction, operation, and post-injection site care periods of the project.
Financial responsibility demonstrations are required to ensure that funds will be available for all area of review corrective action, injection well plugging, post-injection site care, site closure, and emergency and remedial response.
Following cessation of injection, the operator must conduct comprehensive post-injection site care activities to show the position of the CO2 plume and the associated area of elevated pressure to demonstrate that neither poses an endangerment to USDWs.
The injection well also must be plugged, and following a demonstration of non-endangerment of USDWs by the Class VI owner or operator, the site must be closed. The default duration for the post-injection site care period is 50 years, with flexibility for demonstrating that an alternative period is appropriate if it ensures non-endangerment of USDWs.
Following successful closure, the facility property deed must record that the underlying land is used for GS.
The EPA has completed technical guidance documents on Class VI well site characterization, area of review and corrective action, well testing and monitoring, project plan development, well construction, and financial responsibility. The EPA has also issued guidance documents on transitioning Class II wells to Class VI wells; well plugging, post-injection site care, and site closure; and recordkeeping, reporting, and data management.
To inform the development of the UIC Class VI rule, the EPA solicited stakeholder input and reviewed ongoing domestic and international GS research, demonstration, and deployment projects. The EPA also leveraged injection experience of the UIC Program, such as injection via Class II wells for EOR. A description of the work conducted by the EPA in support of the UIC Class VI rule can be found in the preamble for the final rule (see 75 FR 77230 and 77237-240(December 10, 2010)).
The EPA has issued Class VI permits for six wells under two projects. In September 2014, a UIC Class VI injection well permit (to construct) was issued by the EPA to Archer Daniels Midland for an ethanol facility in Decatur, Illinois. The goal of the project is to demonstrate the ability of the Mount Simon geologic formation, a deep saline formation, to accept and retain industrial scale volumes of CO2 for permanent GS. The permitted well has a projected operational period of five years, during which time 5.5 million metric tons of CO2 will be injected into an area of review with a radius of approximately 2 miles.
Following the operational period, Archer Daniels Midland plans a post-injection site care period of ten years.
In September 2014, the EPA also issued four Class VI injection well permits (to construct) to the FutureGen Industrial Alliance project in Jacksonville, Illinois, which proposed to capture CO2 emissions from a coal-fired power plant in Meredosia, Illinois and transport the CO2 by pipeline approximately 30 miles to the deep saline GS site.
The Alliance proposed to inject a total of 22 million metric tons of CO2 into an area of review with a radius of approximately 24 miles over the 20-year life of the project, with a post-injection site care period of fifty years.
Both permit applicants addressed siting and operational aspects of GS (including issues relating to volumes of the CO2 and nature of the CO2 injectate), and included monitoring that helps provide assurance that CO2 will not migrate to shallower formations. The permits were based on findings that regional and local features at the site allow the site to receive injected CO2 in specified amounts without buildup of pressure which would create faults or fractures, and further, that monitoring provides early warning of any changes to groundwater or CO2 leakage.
The permitting of these projects illustrates that permit applicants were able to address perceived challenges to issuance of Class VI permits. These permits demonstrate that these projects are capable of safely and securely sequestering large volumes of CO2—including from steam generating units—for long-term storage since the EPA would not otherwise have issued the permits.
b. Class II Requirements
As explained in Section M.3 above, CO2 has been injected into the subsurface via injection wells for EOR, boosting production efficiency by re-pressurizing oil and gas reservoirs and increasing the mobility of oil. There are decades of industry experience in operating EOR projects. The CO2 injection wells used for EOR are regulated through the UIC Class II program.
CO2 storage associated with Class II wells is a common occurrence and CO2 can be safely stored where injected through Class II-permitted wells for the purpose of enhanced oil or gas-related recovery.
UIC Class II regulations issued under section 1421 of SDWA provide minimum federal requirements for site characterization, area of review, well construction (e.g., casing and cementing), well operation (e.g., injection pressure), injectate sampling, mechanical integrity testing, plugging and abandonment, financial responsibility, and reporting. Class II wells must undergo periodic mechanical integrity testing which will detect well construction and operational Start Printed Page 64586conditions that could lead to loss of injectate and migration into USDWs.
Section 1425 of SDWA allows states to demonstrate that their program is effective in preventing endangerment of USDWs. These programs must include permitting, inspection, monitoring, record-keeping, and reporting components.
2. Relevant Requirements of the GHGRP
The GHGRP requires reporting of facility-level GHG data and other relevant information from large sources and suppliers in the United States. The final rules under 40 CFR part 60 specifically require that if an affected EGU captures CO2 to meet the applicable emissions limit, the EGU must report in accordance with 40 CFR part 98, subpart PP (Suppliers of Carbon Dioxide) and the captured CO2 must be injected at a facility or facilities that reports in accordance with 40 CFR part 98, subpart RR (Geologic Sequestration of Carbon Dioxide). See § 60.5555(f). Taken together, these requirements ensure that the amount of captured and sequestered CO2 will be tracked as appropriate at project- and national-levels, and that the status of the CO2 in its sequestration site will be monitored, including air-side monitoring and reporting.
Specifically, subpart PP provides requirements to account for CO2 supplied to the economy. This subpart requires affected facilities with production process units that capture a CO2 stream for purposes of supplying CO2 for commercial applications or that capture and maintain custody of a CO2 stream in order to sequester or otherwise inject it underground to report the mass of CO2 captured and supplied to the economy.
CO2 suppliers are required to report the annual quantity of CO2 transferred offsite and its end use, including GS.
This rule finalizes amendments to subpart PP reporting requirements, specifically requiring that the following pieces of information be reported: (1) the electronic GHG Reporting Tool identification (e-GGRT ID) of the EGU facility from which CO2 was captured, and (2) the e-GGRT ID(s) for, and mass of CO2 transferred to, each GS site reporting under subpart RR.
As noted, this final rule also requires that any affected EGU unit that captures CO2 to meet the applicable emissions limit must transfer the captured CO2 to a facility that reports under GHGRP subpart RR. In order to provide clarity on this requirement, the EPA reworded the proposed language under § 60.5555(f) to use the phrase “If your affected unit captures CO2” in place of the phrase “If your affected unit employs geologic sequestration”. This revision is not a change from the EPA's initial intent.
Reporting under subpart RR is required for all facilities that have received a Class VI UIC permit for injection of CO2.
Subpart RR requires facilities meeting the source category definition (40 CFR 98.440) for any well or group of wells to report basic information on the mass of CO2 received for injection; develop and implement an EPA-approved monitoring, reporting, and verification (MRV) plan; report the mass of CO2 sequestered using a mass balance approach; and report annual monitoring activities. Although deep subsurface monitoring is the primary and effective means of determining if there are any leaks to a USDW, the monitoring employed under a subpart RR MRV Plan can be utilized, if required by the UIC Program Director, to further ensure protection of USDWs.
The subpart RR MRV plan includes five major components:
A delineation of monitoring areas based on the CO2 plume location. Monitoring may be phased in over time.
An identification and evaluation of the potential surface leakage pathways and an assessment of the likelihood, magnitude, and timing, of surface leakage of CO2 through these pathways. The monitoring program will be designed to address the risks identified.
A strategy for detecting and quantifying any surface leakage of CO2 in the event leakage occurs. Multiple monitoring methods and accounting techniques can be used to address changes in plume size and risks over time.
An approach for establishing the expected baselines for monitoring CO2 surface leakage. Baseline data represent pre-injection site conditions and are used to identify potential anomalies in monitoring data.
A summary of considerations made to calculate site-specific variables for the mass balance equation. Site-specific variables may include calculating CO2 emissions from equipment leaks and vented emissions of CO2 from surface equipment, and considerations for calculating CO2 from produced fluids.
Subpart RR provides a nationally consistent mass balance framework for reporting the mass of CO2 that is sequestered. Certain monitoring and operational data for a GS site is required to be reported to the EPA annually. More information on the MRV plan and annual reporting is available in the subpart RR final rule (75 FR 75065; December 1, 2010) and its associated technical support document.
Under this final rule, any well receiving CO2 captured from an affected EGU, be it a Class VI or Class II well, must report under subpart RR.
As explained below in Section V.N.5.a, a Class II well's UIC regulatory status does not change because it receives such CO2. Nor does it change by virtue of reporting under subpart RR.
3. UIC and GHGRP Rules Provide Assurance To Prevent, Monitor, and Address Releases of Sequestered CO2 to Air
Together the requirements of the UIC and GHGRP programs help ensure that sequestered CO2 will remain secure, and provide the monitoring mechanisms to identify and address potential leakage using SDWA and CAA authorities. The EPA designed the GHGRP subpart RR requirements for GS with consideration of UIC requirements. The monitoring required by GHGRP subpart RR is complementary to and builds on UIC monitoring and testing requirements. 75 FR 77263. Although the regulations for Class VI and Class II injection wells are designed to ensure protection of USDWs from endangerment the practical effect of these complementary technical requirements, as explained below, is that they also prevent releases of CO2 to the atmosphere.
The UIC and GHGRP programs are built upon an understanding of the mechanisms by which CO2 is retained in geologic formations, which are well understood and proven.
Structural and stratigraphic trapping is a physical trapping mechanism that occurs when the CO2 reaches a stratigraphic zone with low permeability (i.e., geologic confining Start Printed Page 64587system) that prevents further upward migration.
Residual trapping is a physical trapping mechanism that occurs as residual CO2 is immobilized in formation pore spaces as disconnected droplets or bubbles at the trailing edge of the plume due to capillary forces.
Adsorption trapping is another physical trapping mechanism that occurs when CO2 molecules attach to the surfaces of coal and certain organic rich shales, displacing other molecules such as methane.
Solubility trapping is a geochemical trapping mechanism where a portion of the CO2 from the pure fluid phase dissolves into native ground water and hydrocarbons.
Mineral trapping is a geochemical trapping mechanism that occurs when chemical reactions between the dissolved CO2 and minerals in the formation lead to the precipitation of solid carbonate minerals.
a. Class VI Wells
As just discussed in Section V.N.1, the UIC Class VI rule provides a framework to ensure the safety of underground injection of CO2 such that USDWs are not endangered. As explained below, protection against releases to USDWs likewise assures against releases to ambient air. Through the injection well permit application process, the Class VI permit applicant (i.e., a prospective Class VI well owner or operator) must demonstrate that the injected CO2 will be trapped and retained in the geologic formation, and not migrate out of the injection zone or the approved project area (i.e., the area of review). To assure that CO2 is confined within the injection zone, major components to be considered and included in Class VI permits are site characterization, area of review delineation and corrective action, well construction and operation, testing and monitoring, financial responsibility, post-injection site care, well plugging, emergency and remedial response, and site closure as described in Section V.N.1.
Site characterization provides the foundation for successful GS projects. It includes evaluation of the chemical and physical mechanisms that will occur in the subsurface to immobilize and securely store the CO2 within the injection zone over the long-term (see above). Site characterization requires a detailed assessment of the geologic, hydrogeologic, geochemical, and geomechanical properties of the proposed GS site to ensure that wells are sited in suitable locations.
Data and information collected during site characterization are used in the development of injection well construction and operating plans; provide inputs for modeling the extent of the injected CO2 plume and related pressure front; and establish baseline information to which geochemical, geophysical, and hydrogeologic site monitoring data collected over the life of the injection project can be compared.
The Class VI rules contain rigorous subsurface monitoring requirements to assure that the chosen site is functioning as characterized. This subsurface monitoring should detect leakage of CO2 before CO2 would reach the atmosphere. For example, when USDWs are present, they are generally located above the injection zone. If CO2 were to reach a USDW prior to being released to the atmosphere, the presence of CO2 or geochemical changes that would be caused by CO2 migration into unauthorized zones would be detected by a UIC Class VI monitoring program that is approved and periodically evaluated/adjusted based on permit conditions.
Likewise, UIC Class VI mechanical integrity testing requirements are designed to confirm that a well maintains internal and external mechanical integrity. Continuous monitoring of the internal mechanical integrity of Class VI wells ensures that injection wells maintain integrity and serves as a way to detect problems with the well system. Mechanical integrity testing provides an early indication of potential issues that could lead to CO2 leakage from the confining zone, providing assurance and verification that CO2 will not reach the atmosphere.
Further assurance is provided by the regulatory requirement that injection must cease if there is evidence that the injected CO2 and/or associated pressure front may cause endangerment to a USDW.
Once the anomalous operating conditions are verified, the cessation of injection, as required by UIC permits, will minimize any risk of release to air.
Following cessation of injection, the operator must conduct comprehensive post-injection site care to show the position of the CO2 plume and the associated area of elevated pressure to demonstrate that neither poses an endangerment to USDWs—also having the practical effect of preventing releases of CO2 to the atmosphere. Post-injection site care includes appropriate monitoring and other needed actions (including corrective action). The default duration for the post-injection site care period is 50 years, with flexibility for demonstrating that an alternative period is appropriate if it ensures non-endangerment of USDWs.
As the EPA has found, the UIC Class VI injection well requirements protect against releases from all exposure pathways. Specifically, the EPA stated that the Class VI rules “[are] specifically designed to ensure that the CO2 (and any incidental associated substances derived from the source materials and the capture process) will be isolated within the injection zone.” The EPA further stated that “[t]he EPA concluded that the elimination of exposure routes through these requirements, which are implemented through a SDWA UIC permit, will ensure protection of human health and the environment. . .”.
GHGRP subpart RR complements these UIC Class VI requirements. Requirements under the UIC program are focused on demonstrating that USDWs are not endangered as a result of CO2 injection into the subsurface, while requirements under the GHGRP through subpart RR enable accounting for CO2 that is geologically sequestered. A methodology to account for potential leakage is developed as part of the subpart RR MRV plan (see Section V.N.2). The MRV plan submitted for subpart RR may describe (or provide by reference to the UIC permit) the relevant elements of the UIC permit (e.g. assessment of leakage pathways in the monitoring area) and how those elements satisfy the subpart RR requirements. The MRV plan required under subpart RR may rely upon the knowledge of the subsurface location of CO2 and site characteristics that are developed in the permit application process, and operational monitoring results for UIC Class VI permitted wells.
In summary, there are well-recognized physical mechanisms for storing CO2 securely. The comprehensive and rigorous site characterization requirements of the Class VI rules assure that sites with these properties are selected. Subsurface monitoring serves to assure that the sequestration site operates as intended, and this monitoring continues through a post-closure period. Although release of CO2 to air is unlikely and should be detected prior to release by subsurface monitoring, the subpart RR air-side monitoring and reporting regime Start Printed Page 64588provides back up assurance that sequestered CO2 has not been released to the atmosphere.
b. Class II Wells
The Class II rules likewise are designed to protect USDWs during EOR operation, including the injection of CO2 for EOR. For example, UIC Class II minimum federal requirements promulgated under SDWA address site characterization, area of review, well construction (e.g., casing and cementing), well operation (e.g., injection pressure), injectate sampling, mechanical integrity testing, plugging and abandonment, financial responsibility, and reporting. Class II wells must undergo periodic mechanical integrity testing which will detect well construction and operational conditions that could lead to loss of injectate and migration into USDWs. The establishment of maximum injection pressures, designed to ensure that the pressure in the injection zone during injection does not initiate new fractures or propagate existing fractures in the confining zone, prevents injection from causing the movement of fluids into an underground source of drinking water. The safeguards that protect USDWs also serve as an early warning mechanism for releases of CO2 to the atmosphere.
CO2 injected via Class II wells becomes sequestered by the trapping mechanisms described above in this Section V.N.3. As with Class VI wells, for Class II wells that report under subpart RR, there is monitoring to evaluate whether CO2 used for EOR will remain safely in place both during and after the injection period. Subpart RR provides a CO2 accounting framework that will enable the EPA to assess both the project-level and national efficacy of geologic sequestration to determine whether additional requirements are necessary and, if so, inform the design of such regulations.
c. Response to Comments
Commenters maintained that GS was not demonstrated for CO2 captured from EGUs. In addition, commenters noted that the volumes of captured CO2 would be considerably larger than from existing GS sites, and could quadruple amounts injected into Class II EOR wells. In addition to volumes of CO2 to be injected, commenters opined on the possibility of sporadic CO2 supply due to the nature of EGU operation.
The EPA does not agree. CO2 capture from EGUs is demonstrated as discussed in Sections V.D and V.E. As discussed below, the volumes of CO2 are comparable to the amounts that have been injected at large scale commercial operations. The EPA also disagrees that the volume of CO2 would quadruple amounts injected into Class II EOR wells because CO2 may be sequestered in deep saline formations, which have widespread geographic availability (see Section M.1). The BSER determination and regulatory impact analysis for this rule relies on GS in deep saline formations.
However, the EPA also recognizes the potential for sequestering CO2 via EOR and allows the use of EOR as a compliance option. According to data reported to the GHGRP, approximately 60 million metric tons of CO2 were supplied to EOR in the United States in 2013.
Approximately 70 percent of total CO2 supplied in the United States was produced from geologic (natural) CO2 sources and approximately 30 percent was captured from anthropogenic sources. CO2 pipeline systems, such as those serving the Permian Basin, have multiple sources of CO2 that serve to levelize the pipeline supply, thus minimizing the effect of supply on the EOR operator.
GS of anthropogenic CO2 in deep saline formations is demonstrated. First, as explained above, the EPA has issued construction permits under the Class VI program. It would not have done so, and under the regulations cannot have done so, without demonstrations that CO2 would be securely confined. One of these projects was for a steam generating EGU.
Second, international experience with large scale commercial GS projects has demonstrated through extensive monitoring programs that large volumes of CO2 can be safely injected and securely sequestered for long periods of time at volumes and rates consistent with those expected under this rule. This experience has also demonstrated the value and efficacy of monitoring programs to determine the location of CO2 in the subsurface and detect potential leakage through the presence of CO2 in the shallow subsurface, near surface and air.
The Sleipner CO2 Storage Project is located at an offshore gas field in the North Sea where CO2 must be removed from the natural gas in order to meet customer requirements and reduce costs. The project began injecting CO2 into the deep subsurface in 1996. The single offshore injection well injects approximately 1 million metric tons per year into a thick, permeable sandstone above the gas producing zone. Approximately 15 million metric tons of CO2 have been injected since inception. Many US and international organizations have conducted monitoring at Sleipner. The location and dimensions of the CO2 plume have been measured numerous times using 3-dimensional seismic monitoring since the 1994 pre-injection survey. The monitoring data have demonstrated that although the plume is behaving differently than initially modeled due to thin layers of impermeable shale that were not initially identified in the reservoir model, the CO2 remains trapped in the injection zone. Numerous other techniques have been successfully used to monitor CO2 storage at Sleipner. The research and monitoring at Sleipner demonstrates the value of a comprehensive approach to site characterization, computational modeling and monitoring, as is required under UIC Class VI rules. The experience at Sleipner demonstrates that large volumes of CO2, of the same order of magnitude expected for an EGU, can be safely injected and stored in saline reservoirs over an extended period.
Snøhvit is another large offshore CO2 storage project, located at a gas field in the Barents Sea. Like Sleipner the natural gas must be treated to reduce high levels of CO2 to meet processing standards and reduce costs. Gas is transported via pipeline 95 miles to a gas processing and liquefied natural gas plant and the CO2 is piped back offshore for injection. Approximately 0.7 million metric tons per year CO2 are injected into permeable sandstone below the gas reservoir. Between 2008 and 2011, the operator observed pressure increases in the injection formation (Tubaen Formation) greater than expected and conducted time lapse seismic surveys and studies of the injection zone and concluded that the pressure increase was mainly caused by a limited storage capacity in the formation.
In 2011, Start Printed Page 64589the injection well was modified and injection was initiated in a second interval (Stø Formation) in the field to increase the storage capacity. Approximately 3 million metric tons of CO2 have been injected since 2008. Monitoring demonstrates that no leakage has occurred, again demonstrating that large volumes of CO2, of the same order of magnitude expected for an EGU, can be safely injected and stored in deep saline formations over an extended period.
As discussed above in Sections V.E.2.a and M, CO2 from the Great Plains Synfuels plant in North Dakota has been injected into the Weyburn oil field in Saskatchewan Canada since 2000. Over that time period the project has injected more than 16 million metric tons of CO2. It is anticipated that approximately 40 million metric tons of CO2 will be permanently sequestered over the lifespan of the project. Extensive monitoring by U.S. and international partners has demonstrated that no leakage has occurred. The sources of CO2 for EOR may vary (e.g., industrial processes, power generation); however, this does not impact the effectiveness of EOR operations (see Section V.M.3).
CO2 used for EOR may come from anthropogenic or natural sources. The source of the CO2 does not impact the effectiveness of the EOR operation. CO2 capture, treatment and processing steps provide a concentrated stream of CO2 in order to meet the needs of the intended end use. CO2 pipeline specifications of the U.S. Department of Transportation Pipeline Hazardous Materials Safety Administration found at 49 CFR part 195 (Transportation of Hazardous Liquids by Pipeline) apply regardless of the source of the CO2 and take into account CO2 composition, impurities, and phase behavior. Additionally, EOR operators and transport companies have specifications to ensure related to the composition of CO2. These requirements and specifications ensure EOR operators receive a known and consistent CO2 stream.
At the In Salah CO2 storage project in Algeria, CO2 is removed from natural gas produced at three nearby gas fields in order to meet export quality specification. The CO2 is transported by pipeline approximately 3 miles to the injection site. Three horizontal wells are used to inject the CO2 into the down-dip aquifer leg of the gas reservoir approximately 6,200 feet deep. Between 2004 and 2011 over 3.8 million metric tons of CO2 were stored. Injection rates in 2010 and 2011 were approximately 1 million metric tons per year. Storage integrity has been monitored by several U.S. and international organizations and the monitoring program has employed a wide range of geophysical and geochemical methods, including time lapse seismic, microseismic, wellhead sampling, tracers, down-hole logging, core analysis, surface gas monitoring, groundwater aquifer monitoring and satellite data. The data have been used to support periodic risk assessments during the operational phase of the project. In 2010 new data from seismic, satellite and geomechanical models were used to inform the risk assessment and led to the decision to reduce CO2 injection pressures due to risk of vertical leakage into the lower caprock, and risk of loss of well integrity. The caprock at the site consisted of main caprock units, providing the primary seal, and lower caprock units, providing additional buffers. There was no leakage from the well or through the caprock, but the risk analysis identified an increased risk of leakage, therefore, the aforementioned precautions were taken. Additional analysis of the reservoir, seismic and geomechanical data led to the decision to suspend CO2 injection in June 2011. No leakage has occurred and the injected CO2 remains safely stored in the subsurface. The decision to proceed with safe shutdown of injection resulted from the analysis of seismic and geomechanical data to identify and respond to storage site risk. The In Salah project demonstrates the value of developing an integrated and comprehensive set of baseline site data prior to the start of injection, and the importance of regular review of monitoring data. Commenters also noted that the data collection and analysis had proven effective at preventing any release of sequestered CO2 to either underground drinking water sources or to the atmosphere.
These projects demonstrate that sequestration of CO2 captured from industrial operations has been successfully conducted on a large scale and over relatively long periods of time. The volumes of captured CO2 are within the same order of magnitude as that expected from EGUs. Even though potentially adverse conditions were identified at some projects (In Salah and Snøhvit), there were no releases to air and the monitoring systems were effective in identifying the issues in a timely manner, and these issues were addressed effectively. In each case, the site-specific characteristics were evaluated on a case-by-case basis to select a site where the geologic conditions are suitable to ensure long-term, safe storage of CO2. Each project was designed to address the site-specific characteristics and operated to successfully inject CO2 for safe storage.
4. Must the standard of performance for CO2 include CAA requirements on the sequestration site?
One commenter maintained as a matter of law that a standard predicated on use of CCS is not a “system of emission reduction”, and therefore is not a “standard of performance” within the meaning of section 111 (a)(1) of the Act. The commenter argued that the standard does not require sequestration of captured CO2 but only capture, so that no emission reductions are associated with the standard. A gloss on this argument is that there are no enforceable requirements for the captured CO2 (“[t]he fate of that [captured] CO2 is something that the proposed standard does not proscribe with enforceable requirements”). The commenter further argues that a “system of emission reduction” under section 111 must be “designed into the new source itself” so that off-site underground sequestration of captured CO2 emissions “could never satisfy the statutory requirements governing a `standard of performance'” (emphasis original).
The EPA disagrees with both the legal and factual assertions in this comment. As to the legal point, the commenter fails to distinguish capture and sequestration of carbon from every other section 111 standard which is predicated on capture of a pollutant. Indeed, all emission standards not predicated on outright pollutant destruction involve capture of the pollutant and its subsequent disposition in the capturing medium. Thus, metals are captured in devices like baghouses or scrubbers, leaving a solid waste or wastewater to be managed. Gases can be captured with activated carbon or under pressure, again requiring further management of the captured pollutant(s). The EPA is required to consider these potential implications in promulgating an NSPS. See section 111(a)(1) (in promulgating a standard of performance under section 111, the EPA must “tak[e] into account . . . any nonair quality health and environmental Start Printed Page 64590impact”). The EPA thus considers such issues as solid waste and wastewater generation as part of determining if a system of emission reduction is “best” and “adequately demonstrated” under section 111. See Section V.O below (discussion of this rule's potential cross-media impacts).
The further comment that the standard is arbitrary because it fails to impose any requirements on the captured CO2 is misplaced. The commenter mischaracterizes the standard as requiring capture only. The BSER is not just capturing a certain amount of CO2, but sequestering it. Sequestration can occur either on-site or off-site. Sequestration sites receiving and injecting the captured CO2 are required to obtain UIC permits and report under subpart RR of the GHGRP. They must conduct comprehensive monitoring as part of these obligations. Although the NSPS does not impose regulatory requirements on the transportation pipeline or the sequestration site, such requirements already exist under other regulatory programs of the Department of Transportation and the EPA. In particular, the EPA is reasonably relying on the already-adopted, and very rigorous, Class VI well requirements in combination with the subpart RR requirements to provide secure sequestration of captured CO2. The EPA has also considered carefully the requirements and operating history of the Class II requirements for EOR wells, which, in combination with the subpart RR requirements, ensure protection of USDWs from endangerment, provide the monitoring mechanisms to identify and address potential leakage using SDWA and CAA authorities, and have the practical effect of preventing releases of CO2 to the atmosphere. This is analogous to the many section 111 standards of performance for metals which result in a captured air pollution control residue to be disposed of pursuant to waste management requirements of the rules implementing the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act. It is also analogous to the many section 111 standards of performance for metals or organics captured in wet air pollution control systems resulting in wastewater discharged to a navigable water where pollutant loadings are controlled under rules implementing the Clean Water Act. Again, these are non-air environmental impacts for which the EPA must account in establishing a section 111(a) standard. The EPA has reasonably done so here based on the regulatory regimes of the Class VI and Class II UIC requirements in combination with the monitoring regime of the subpart RR reporting rules, as well as the CO2 pipeline standards of the Department of Transportation.
In this regard, the EPA notes that at proposal it acknowledged the possibility “that there can be downstream losses of CO2 after capture, for example during transportation, injection or storage.” 79 FR at 1484. Given the rigorous substantive requirements and the monitoring required by the Class VI rules, the complementary monitoring regime of the subpart RR MRV plan and reporting rules, as well as the regulatory requirements for Class II wells, any such losses would be de minimis. Indeed, the same commenter maintained that the monitoring requirements of the Class VI rule are overly stringent and that a 50-year post-injection site care period is unnecessarily long.
As it happens, as noted above, the Class VI rules allow for an alternative post-injection site care period based on a site-specific demonstration. See 40 CFR 146.93(b).
The EPA addresses this comment in more detail in Chapter 2 of the Response-to-Comment Document.
5. Other Perceived Obstacles to Geologic Sequestration
a. Class II to Class VI transition
A number of commenters maintained that the Class VI rules could effectively force all Class II wells to transition to Class VI wells if they inject anthropogenic CO2, and further maintained that, as a practical matter, this would render EOR unavailable for such CO2. The EPA disagrees with these comments. Injection of anthropogenic CO2 into Class II wells does not force transition of these wells to Class VI wells—not during the well's active operation and not when EOR operations cease. We recognize the widespread use of EOR and the expectation that injected CO2 can remain underground. The EPA issued a memorandum to its regional offices on April 23, 2015 reflecting these principles: 
Geologic storage of CO2 can continue to be permitted under the UIC Class II program.
Use of anthropogenic CO2 in EOR operations does not necessitate a Class VI permit.
Class VI site closure requirements are not required for Class II CO2 injection operations.
EOR operations that are focused on oil or gas production will be managed under the Class II program. If oil or gas recovery is no longer a significant aspect of a Class II permitted EOR operation, the key factor in determining the potential need to transition an EOR operation from Class II to Class VI is increased risk to USDWs related to significant storage of CO2 in the reservoir, where the regulatory tools of the Class II program cannot successfully manage the risk.
b. GHGRP Subpart RR
A number of commenters maintained that no EOR operator would accept captured carbon from an EGU due to the reporting and other regulatory burdens imposed by the monitoring requirements of GHGRP subpart RR.
They noted that preparing a subpart RR MRV plan could cost upwards of $100,000 which would be cost prohibitive given other available sources of CO2.
The EPA disagrees with this comment in several respects. First, the BSER determination and regulatory impact analysis for this rule relies on GS in deep saline formations, not on EOR. However, the EPA also recognizes the potential for sequestering CO2 via EOR, but disagrees that subpart RR requirements effectively preclude or substantially inhibit the use of EOR.
The cost of compliance with subpart RR is not significant enough to offset the potential revenue for the EOR operator from the sale of produced oil for CCS projects that are reliant on EOR. First, the costs associated with subpart RR are relatively modest, especially in comparison with revenues from an EOR field. In the economic impact analysis for subpart RR, the EPA estimated that an EOR project with a Class II permit would incur a first year cost of up to $147,030 to develop an MRV plan, and an annual cost of $27,787 to maintain the plan; the EPA estimated annual reporting and recordkeeping costs at $13,262 per year.
Monitoring costs Start Printed Page 64591are estimated to range from $0.02 per metric ton (base case scenario) to approximately $2 per metric ton of CO2 (high scenario). Using a range of scenarios (that included high end estimates), these subpart RR costs are approximately three to four percent of estimated revenues for an average EOR field, indicating that the costs can readily be absorbed. 75 FR 75073.
Furthermore, there is a demand for new CO2 by EOR operators, even beyond current natural sources of CO2. For example, in an April 2014 study, DOE concluded that future development of EOR will need to rely on captured CO2.
Thus, the argument that EOR operators will obtain CO2 from other sources without triggering subpart RR responsibilities, which assumes adequate supplies of CO2 from other sources, lacks foundation. In addition, the Internal Revenue Code section 45Q provides a tax credit for CO2 sequestration which is far greater than subpart RR costs.
In sum, the cost of complying with subpart RR requirements, including the cost of MRV, is not significant enough to deter EOR operators from purchasing EGU captured CO2.
The EPA addresses these comments in more detail in the Response to Comment Document.
c. Conditional exclusion for geologic sequestration of CO2 streams under the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA)
Certain commenters voiced concerns that regulatory requirements for hazardous wastes might apply to captured CO2 and these requirements might be inconsistent with, or otherwise impede, GS of captured CO2 from EGUs. The EPA has acted to remove any such (highly conjectural) uncertainty. The Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA) authorizes the EPA to regulate the management of hazardous wastes. In particular, RCRA Subtitle C authorizes a cradle to grave regulatory program for wastes identified as hazardous, whether specifically listed as hazardous or whether the waste fails certain tests of hazardous characteristics. The EPA currently has little information to conclude that CO2 streams (defined in the RCRA exclusion rule as including incidental associated substances derived from the source materials and the capture process, and any substances added to the stream to enable or improve the injection process) might be identified as “hazardous wastes” subject to RCRA Subtitle C regulation.
Nevertheless, to reduce potential uncertainty regarding the regulatory status of CO2 streams under RCRA Subtitle C, and in order to facilitate the deployment of geologic sequestration, the EPA recently concluded a rulemaking to exclude certain CO2 streams from the RCRA definition of hazardous waste.
In that rulemaking, the EPA determined that if any such CO2 streams would be hazardous wastes, further RCRA regulation is unnecessary to protect human health and the environment provided certain conditions are met. Specifically, the rule conditionally excludes from Subtitle C regulations CO2 streams if they are (1) transported in compliance with U.S. Department of Transportation or state requirements; (2) injected in compliance with UIC Class VI requirements (summarized above); (3) no other hazardous wastes are mixed with or co-injected with the CO2 stream; and (4) generators (e.g., emission sources) and Class VI well owners or operators sign certification statements. See 40 CFR 261.4(h)).
The D.C. Circuit recently dismissed all challenges to this rule in Carbon Sequestration Council and Southern Company Services v. EPA, No. 787 F. 3d 1129 (D.C. Cir. 2015).
d. Other perceived uncertainties
Other commenters claimed that various legal uncertainties preclude a finding that geologic sequestration of CO2 from EGUs can be considered to be adequately demonstrated. Many of the issues referred to in comments relate to property rights: issues of ownership of pore space, relationship of sequestration to ownership of mineral rights, issues of dealing with multiple landowners, lack of state law frameworks, or competing, inconsistent state laws.
Other commenters noted the lack of long-term liability insurance, and noted uncertainties regarding long-term liability generally.
An IPCC special report on CCS found that with an appropriate site selection, a monitoring program, a regulatory system, and the appropriate use of remediation methods, the risks of GS would be comparable to risks of current activities, such as EOR, acid gas injection and underground natural gas storage.
Furthermore, an interagency CCS task force examined GS-related legal issues thoroughly and concluded that early CCS projects can proceed under the existing legal framework with respect to issues such as property rights and liability.
As noted earlier, both the Archer Daniels Midland (ADM) and FutureGen projects addressed siting and operational aspects of GS (including issues relating to volumes of the CO2 and the nature of the CO2 injectate) in their permit applications. The fact that these applicants pursued permits indicates that they regarded any potential property rights issues as resolvable.
Commenter American Electric Power (AEP) referred to its own experience with the Mountaineer demonstration project. AEP noted that although this project was not full scale, finding a suitable repository, notwithstanding a generally favorable geologic area, proved difficult. The company referred to years spent in site characterization and digging multiple wells.
Other commenters noted more generally that site characterization issues can be time-consuming and difficult, and quoted Start Printed Page 64592studies suggesting that it could take 5 years to obtain a Class VI permit.
The EPA agrees that robust site characterization and selection is important to ensuring capacity needs are met and that the sequestered CO2 is safely stored. Efforts to characterize geologic formations suitable for GS have been underway at DOE through the RCSPs since 2003 (see Section V.M). Additionally, since 2007, the USGS has been assessing U.S. geologic storage resources for CO2. As noted earlier, DOE, in partnership with researchers, universities, and organizations across the country, is demonstrating that GS can be achieved safely, permanently, and economically at large scales, and projects supported by the department have safely and permanently stored 10 million metric tons of CO2.
In the time since the commenter submitted comments several Class VI permits have been issued by the EPA. These projects demonstrate that a GS site permit applicant could potentially prepare and obtain a UIC permit concurrent with permits required for an EGU. With respect to AEP's experience with the Mountaineer demonstration project, notwithstanding difficulties, the company was able to successfully dig wells, and safely inject captured CO2. Moreover, the company indicated it fully expected to be able to do so at full scale and explained how.
The EPA notes further that a monitoring program and its associated infrastructure (e.g., monitoring wells) and costs will be dependent on site-specific characteristics, such as CO2 injection rate and volume, geology, the presence of artificial penetrations, among other factors. It is thus not appropriate to generalize from AEP's experience, and assume that other sites will require the same number of wells for site characterization or injection. In this regard, we note that the ADM and FutureGen construction permits for Class VI wells involved far fewer injection wells than AEP references.
See also discussion of this issue in Section V.I.5 above.
O. Non-air Quality Impacts and Energy Requirements
As part of the determination that SCPC with partial CCS is the best system of emission reduction adequately demonstrated, the EPA has given careful consideration to non-air quality health and environmental impacts and energy requirements, as required by CAA section 111 (a). We have also considered those factors for alternative potential compliance paths to assure that the standard does not have unintended adverse health, environmental or energy-related consequences. The EPA finds that neither the BSER, nor the possible alternative compliance pathways, would have adverse consequences from either a non-air quality impact or energy requirement perspective.
1. Transport and Sequestration of Captured CO2
As just discussed in detail, the EPA finds that the Class VI and II rules, as complemented by the subpart RR GHGRP reporting and monitoring requirements, amply safeguard against potential of injected CO2 to degrade underground sources of drinking water and amply protect against any releases of sequestered CO2 to the atmosphere. The EPA likewise finds that the plenary regulatory controls on CO2 pipelines assure that CO2 can be safely conveyed without environmental release, and that these rules, plus the complementary tracking and reporting rules in subpart RR, assure that captured CO2 will be properly tracked and conveyed to a sequestration site.
2. Water Use Impacts
Commenters claimed that the EPA ignored the negative environmental impacts of the use of CCS for the mitigation of CO2 emissions from fossil fuel-fired steam generating EGUs. In particular, commenters noted that the use of CCS will increase the water usage at units that implement CCS to meet the proposed standard of performance. At least one commenter claimed that addition of an amine-based CCS system would double the consumptive water use of a power plant, which would be unacceptable, especially in drought-ridden states and in the arid west and referenced a study in the scientific literature as support.
The commenter also references a DOE/NETL report that likewise notes significant increases in the amount of cooling and process water required with the use of carbon capture technology.
However, those studies discuss increased water use for cases where full CCS (90 percent or greater capture) is implemented. As we discussed in both the proposal and in this preamble, the EPA does not find that highly efficient new generation technology implementing full CCS is the BSER for new steam generating EGUs.
The EPA examined water use predicted from the updated DOE/NETL studies in order to determine the magnitude of increased water usage for a new SCPC implementing partial CCS to meet the final standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g. The predicted water consumption for varying levels of partial and full CCS are provided in Table 13. The results show that a new SCPC unit that implements 16 percent partial CCS to meet the final standard would see an increase in water consumption (the difference between the predicted water withdraw and discharge) of about 6.4 percent compared to an SCPC with no CCS and the same net power output. By comparison, a unit implementing 35 percent CCS to meet the proposed emission limitation of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g would see an increase in water consumption of 16.0 percent and a new unit implementing full (90 percent) CCS would see an increase of almost 50 percent.
Table 13—Predicted Water Consumption With Implementation of Various Levels of Partial CCS 501
|Technology||Raw water consumption, gpm||Increase compared to
|Start Printed Page 64593|
|SCPC + 16% CCS||4,359||6.4|
|SCPC + 35% CCS||4,751||16.0|
|SCPC + 90% CCS||6,069||48.2|
|IGCC + 90% CCS*||4,815||17.6|
|* The IGCC results presented in the DOE/NETL report are for an IGCC with net output of 622 MWe and an IGCC with full CCS with net output of 543 MWe. The water consumption for each was normalized to 550 MWe to be consistent with the SPCP cases.|
Similar to other air pollution controls—such as a wet flue gas desulfurization scrubber—utilization of post-combustion amine-based capture systems results in increased consumption of water. However, by finalizing a standard that is less stringent than the proposed limitation and by rejecting full CCS as the BSER, the EPA has reduced the increased amount of water needed as compared to a similar unit without CCS. Further, the EPA notes that there are additional opportunities to minimize the water usage at such a facility. For example, the SaskPower Boundary Dam Unit #3 post-combustion capture project captures water from the coal and from the combustion process and recycles the captured water in the process, resulting in decreased need for withdrawal of fresh water.
The EPA also examined the predicted water usage for a new IGCC and for a new IGCC implementing 90 percent CCS. The predicted water consumption for the new IGCC unit is nearly 20 percent less than that predicted for the new SCPC unit without CCS (and almost 25 percent less than the SCPC unit meeting the final standard). The EPA rejected new IGCC implementing full CCS as BSER because the predicted costs were significantly more than alternative technologies. The EPA also does not find that a new IGCC EGU is part of the final BSER (for reasons discussed in Section V.P). However, the EPA does note that IGCC is a viable alternative compliance option and, as shown here, would result in less water consumption than a compliant SCPC EGU. The EPA also notes that predicted water consumption at a new NGCC unit would be less than half that for a new SCPC EGU with the same net output.
3. Energy Requirements
The EPA also examined the expected impacts on energy requirements for a new unit meeting the final promulgated standard and finds impacts to be minimal. Specifically, the EPA examined the increased auxiliary load or parasitic energy requirements of a system implementing CCS. The EPA examined the predicted auxiliary power demand from the updated DOE/NETL studies in order to determine the increased energy requirement for a new SCPC implementing partial CCS to meet the final standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g. The predicted gross power output, the auxiliary power demand, and the parasitic power demand (percent of gross output) are provided in Table 14 for varying levels of partial and full CCS.
Table 14—Predicted Parasitic Power Demand With Implementation of Various Levels of Partial CCS 503
|Generation technology||Gross power output, MWe||Auxiliary power, MWe||Parasitic demand (%)|
|SCPC + 16% CCS||599||38||6.3|
|SCPC + 35% CCS||603||53||8.8|
|SCPC + 90% CCS||642||91||14.2|
|IGCC + 90% CCS||734||191||26.0|
The auxiliary power demand is the amount of the gross power output that is utilized within the facility rather than used to produce electricity for sale to the grid. The parasitic power demand (or parasitic load) is the percentage of the gross power output that is needed to meet the auxiliary power demand.
In an SCPC EGU without CCS, the auxiliary power is used to primarily to operate fans, motors, pumps, etc. associated with operation of the facility and the associated pollution control equipment. When carbon capture equipment is incorporated, additional power is needed to operate associated equipment, and steam is need to regenerate the capture solvents (i.e., the solvents are heated to release the captured CO2).
The results in Table 14 show that a new SCPC unit without CCS can expect a parasitic power demand of about 5.2 percent. A new SCPC unit meeting the Start Printed Page 64594final standard of performance by implementing 16 percent partial CCS will see a parasitic power demand of about 6.3 percent, which is not a significant increase in energy requirement. Of course, new SCPC EGUs that implement higher levels of CCS will expect higher amounts of parasitic power demand. As shown in Table 14, a new SCPC EGU implementing full CCS would expect to utilize over 14 percent of its gross power output to operate the facility and the carbon capture system. But, the EPA does not find that a new SCPC implementing full CCS is the BSER for new fossil-fired steam generating units. See Section V.P.2 below.
The EPA also notes that there is on-going research sponsored by DOE/NETL and others to further reduce the energy requirements of the carbon capture systems. Progress is being made. As was mentioned previously, the heat duty (the energy required to regenerate the capture solvent) for the amine scrubbing process used at the Searles Valley facility in the mid-70's was about 12 MJ/mt CO2 removed as compared to a heat duty of about 2.5 MJ/mt CO2 removed for the amine processes used at Boundary Dam and for the amine system that will be used at the WA Parish facility.
The EPA also examined the predicted parasitic power demand for a new IGCC and for a new IGCC implementing 90 percent CCS. As we have noted elsewhere, the auxiliary power demand for a new IGCC unit is more than that for that of a new SCPC. As one can see in Table 14, a new IGCC unit can expect to see a nearly 17 percent parasitic power demand; and a new IGCC unit implementing full CCS would expect a parasitic power demand of nearly 30 percent. Of course, the EPA rejected new IGCC implementing full CCS as BSER because of the potentially unreasonable costs. The EPA also does not find that a new IGCC EGU is part of the final BSER (for reasons discussed elsewhere in Section V.P.1 below). However, as we have noted, the EPA does find IGCC to be a viable alternative compliance option. Utilities and project developers should consider the increased auxiliary power demand for an IGCC when considering their options for new power generation. The EPA also notes that the predicted parasitic load for a new NGCC unit would be about 2 percent—less than half that for a new SCPC EGU with the same net output.
With respect to potential nationwide impacts on energy requirements, as described above in Section V.H.3 and more extensively in the RIA chapter 4, the EPA reasonably projects that no new non-compliant fossil-fuel fired steam electric capacity will be constructed through 2022 (the end of the 8 year review cycle for NSPS). It is possible, as described earlier, that some new sources could be built to preserve fuel diversity, but even so, the number of such sources would be small and therefore would not significantly impact national energy requirements (assuming that such sources would not already be reflected in the baseline conditions just noted).
P. Options That Were Considered by the EPA but Were Ultimately Not Determined To Be the BSER
In light of the comments received, the EPA re-examined several alternative systems of emission reduction and reaffirms in this rulemaking our proposed determination that those alternatives do not represent the “best” system of emission reduction when compared against the other available emission reduction options. These are described below. See also Section IV.B.1 above.
1. Highly Efficient Generation Technology (e.g., Supercritical or Ultra-supercritical Boilers)
In the January 2014 proposal, we considered whether `Highly Efficient New Generation without CCS Technology' should constitute the BSER for new steam generating units. 79 FR at 1468-69. The discussion focused on the performance of highly efficient generation technology (that does not include any implementation of CCS), such as a supercritical 
pulverized coal (SCPC) or a supercritical CFB boiler, or a modern, well-performing IGCC unit.
All these options are technically feasible—there are numerous examples of each operating in the U.S. and worldwide. However, we do not find them to qualify as the best system for reduction of CO2 emissions for the following reasons:
a. Lack of Significant CO2 Reductions When Compared to Business as Usual
At the outset, we reviewed the emission rates of efficient PC and CFB units. According to the DOE/NETL estimates, a newly constructed subcritical PC unit firing bituminous coal would emit approximately 1,800 lb CO2/MWh-g,
a new highly efficient SCPC unit using bituminous coal would emit nearly 1,720 lb CO2/MWh-g, and a new IGCC unit would emit about 1,430 lb CO2/MWh-g. Emissions from comparable sources utilizing sub-bituminous coal or lignite will have somewhat higher CO2 emissions.
Some commenters noted that new coal-fired plants utilizing supercritical boiler design or IGCC would provide substantial emission reductions compared to the emissions from the existing subcritical coal plants that are currently in wide use in the power sector. However, most of the recent new power sector projects using solid fossil fuel (coal or petroleum coke) as the primary fuel—both those that have been constructed and those that have been proposed—are supercritical boilers and IGCC units. About 60 percent of new coal-fired utility boiler capacity that has come on-line since 2005 was supercritical and of the new capacity that came on-line since 2010, about 70 percent was supercritical. No new coal-fired utility boilers began operation in either 2013 or 2014. Coal-fired power plants that have come on-line most recently include AEP's John W. Turk, Jr. Power Plant, which is a 600 MW ultra-supercritical 
PC (USCPC) facility located in the southwest corner of Arkansas, and Duke Energy's Edwardsport plant, which is a 618 MW Start Printed Page 64595“CCS ready” 
IGCC unit located in Knox County, Indiana. Both of those facilities came on-line in 2012. It is likely that the units that initiated operation in 2010 or later were conceived of, planned, designed, and permitted well before 2010—likely in the early 2000s. Thus, it seems clear that the power sector had already, at that point, transitioned to the selection of supercritical boiler technology as “business as usual” for new coal-fired power plants. Since that time, there have been other coal-fired power plants that have been proposed and almost all of them have been either supercritical boiler designs or IGCC units. In Table 1 of the Technical Support Document Fossil Fuel-Fired Boiler and IGCC EGU Projects Under Development: Status and Approach 
for the January 2014 proposal, the EPA listed the development status of “potential transitional sources” (i.e., projects that had been proposed and had received Prevention of Significant Deterioration (PSD) preconstruction permits as of April 13, 2012). Of the 16 proposed EGU projects in Table 1—most of which have been cancelled or converted to or replaced with NGCC projects—the majority (nine) are either supercritical PC or IGCC designs. Five of the proposed projects were CFB designs with only one being a subcritical PC design.
The EPA is aware of only one new coal-fired power plant that is actively in the construction phase. That plant is Mississippi Power's Kemper County Energy Facility in Kemper County, MS—an IGCC unit that plans to begin operations in 2016 and will implement partial CCS to capture approximately 65 percent of the available CO2, which will be sold for use in EOR operations.
Considering the direction that the power sector has been taking and the changes that it is undergoing, identifying a new supercritical unit as the BSER and requiring an emission limitation based on the performance of such units thus would provide few, if any, additional CO2 emission reductions beyond the sector's “business as usual”. As noted, for the most part, new sources are already designed to achieve at least that emission limitation. This criterion does not itself eliminate supercritical technology from consideration as BSER. However, existing technologies must be considered in the context of the range of technically feasible technologies and, as we discuss elsewhere in this final preamble, partial CCS can achieve emission limitations beyond business as usual and do so at a reasonable cost.
The EPA also considered IGCC technology and whether it represents the BSER for new power plants utilizing coal or other solid fossil fuels. IGCC units, on a gross-output basis, have inherently lower CO2 emission rates when compared to similarly-sized SCPC units. However, the net emission rates and overall emissions to the atmosphere (i.e., tons of CO2 per year) tend to be more similar (though still somewhat lower) for new IGCC units when compared to new SCPC units with the same electrical output. Therefore an emission limitation based on the expected performance of a new IGCC unit would result in some CO2 emission reductions from the segment of the industry that would otherwise construct new PC units, but not from the segment of the industry that would already construct new IGCC units. A gross-output-based emission limitation consistent with the expected performance of a new IGCC unit would still require some additional control, such as partial CCS, on a new supercritical boiler.
As is shown in Section V.J and H, additional emission reductions beyond those that would result from an emission standard based on a new SCPC boiler or even a new IGCC unit as the BSER can be achieved at a reasonable cost. Because practicable emission controls are available that are of reasonable cost at the source level and that will have little cost and energy impact at the national level, the EPA is according significant weight to the factor of amount of emissions reductions in determining the BSER. As discussed above, the D.C. Circuit has emphasized this factor in describing the purpose of CAA section 111 as to achieve “as much [emission reduction] as practicable.” 
b. Lack of Incentive for Technological Innovation
As discussed above, the EPA is justifying its identification of the BSER based on its weighing of the factors explicitly identified in CAA section 111(a)(1), including the amount of the emission reduction. Under the D.C. Circuit case law, encouraging the development and implementation of advanced control technology must also be considered (and, in any case, may reasonably be considered; see Section V.H.3.d above). Consideration of this factor confirms the EPA's decision not to identify highly efficient generation technology (without CCS) as the BSER. At present, CCS technologies are the most promising options to achieve significant reductions in CO2 emissions from newly constructed fossil fuel-fired steam generating units. CCS technology is also now a viable retrofit option for some modified, reconstructed and existing sources—depending upon the configuration, location and age of those sources. As CCS technologies are deployed and used more there is an expectation that, based on previous experience with advanced technologies, the performance will improve and the implementation costs will decline. The improved performance and lower costs will provide additional incentive for further implementation in the future.
The Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) recently released its Fifth Assessment report, 
which recognizes that widespread deployment of CCS is crucial to reach the long term climate goals. The authors of the report used models to predict the likelihood of stabilizing the atmospheric concentration of CO2 at 450 ppm by 2050 with or without carbon capture and storage (CCS). They found that several of the models were not able to reach this goal without CCS, which underlines the importance of deploying and further developing CCS on a large scale.
American Electric Power (AEP), in an evaluation of lessons learned from the Phase 1 of its Mountaineer CCS project, wrote: “AEP still believes the advancement of CCS is critical for the sustainability of coal-fired generation.” 
Some commenters felt that the proposed standard of performance for new steam generating units, based on implementation of partial CCS at an emission rate of 1,100 lb/MWh-g, would not serve to promote the increased deployment and implementation of CCS. The commenters argued that such a standard could instead have the unintended result of discouraging the further development of advanced coal generating technologies such as ultra-supercritical boilers and improved IGCC designs.
Commenters further argued that such a standard will stifle further Start Printed Page 64596development of CCS technologies. Commenters felt that the standard would effectively deter the construction of new coal-fired generation—and, if there is no new coal-fired generation, then there will be no implementation of CCS technology and, therefore, no need for continued research and development of CCS technologies. They argued, in fact, that the best way to promote the development of CCS was to set a standard that did not rely on it.
The EPA does not agree with these arguments and, in particular, does not see how a standard that is not predicated on performance of an advanced control technology would serve to promote development and deployment of that advanced control technology. On the contrary, the history of regulatory actions has shown that emission standards that are based on performance of advanced control equipment lead to increased use of that control equipment, and that the absence of a requirement stifles technology development.
There is a dramatic instance of this paradigm presented in the present record. In 2011, AEP deferred construction of a large-scale CCS retrofit demonstration project on one of its coal-fired power plants because the state's utility regulators would not approve cost recovery for CCS investments without a regulatory requirement to reduce CO2 emissions. AEP's chairman was explicit on this point, stating in a July 17, 2011 press release announcing the deferral:
We are placing the project on hold until economic and policy conditions create a viable path forward . . . We are clearly in a classic `which comes first?' situation. The commercialization of this technology is vital if owners of coal-fueled generation are to comply with potential future climate regulations without prematurely retiring efficient, cost-effective generating capacity. But as a regulated utility, it is impossible to gain regulatory approval to recover our share of the costs for validating and deploying the technology without federal requirements to reduce greenhouse gas emissions already in place. The uncertainty also makes it difficult to attract partners to help fund the industry's share.
Some commenters also argued that the incremental cost associated with including CCS at the proposed level would prevent new coal-fired units from being built. Instead, they advocated for a standard based on most efficient technology (supercritical) coupled with government subsidies to advance and promote CCS technology. The final standard is less stringent than that proposed, and can be met at a lower cost than the proposed standard, and as explained above in Section V.H, the EPA has carefully evaluated those costs and finds them to be reasonable. Further, the record and current economic conditions (fuel costs, renewables, demand growth, etc.) show that non-economic factors such as a desire for fuel diversity will likely drive future development of any new coal-fired EGUs. For this reason, the EPA does not find the commenters' bare assertions that the incremental cost of CCS (particularly as reasonably modulated for this final standard) would make the difference between constructing and not constructing new coal capacity to be persuasive. Rather, a cost-reasonable standard reflecting use of the new technology is what will drive new technology deployment.
The EPA expects that it is unlikely that a new IGCC unit would install partial CCS to meet the final standard unless the facility is built to take advantage of EOR opportunities or to operate as a poly-generation facility (i.e., to co-produce power along with chemicals or other products). For new IGCC units, the final standard of performance can be met by co-firing a small amount of natural gas. Some commenters argued that IGCC is an advanced technology that, like CCS, should be promoted. The EPA agrees. IGCC is a low-emitting, versatile technology that can be used for purposes beyond just power production (as mentioned just above). Commenters further argued that a requirement to include partial CCS (at a level to meet the proposed standard of performance) would serve to deter—rather than promote—more installation of IGCC technology. We disagree with a similar argument that commenters make with respect to partial CCS for post-combustion facilities, but our final standard moots that argument for IGCC facilities because the final emission limitation of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g will not itself deter installation of IGCC technology, by the terms of the commenters' own argument.
2. “Full” Carbon Capture and Storage (i.e., 90 Percent Capture)
We also reconsidered whether the emission limitation for new coal-fired EGUs should be based on the performance of full implementation of CCS technology. For a newly constructed utility boiler, this would mean that a post-combustion capture system would be used to treat the entire flue gas stream to achieve an approximately 90 percent reduction in CO2 emissions. For a newly constructed IGCC unit, a pre-combustion capture system would be used to capture CO2 from a fully shifted gasification syngas stream to achieve an approximately 90 percent reduction in CO2 emissions.
In the proposal for newly constructed sources, we found that “full CCS” would certainly result in significant CO2 reductions from any new source implementing the technology. However, we also found that the costs associated with implementation, on either a new utility boiler system or a new IGCC unit, are predicted to substantially exceed the costs for other dispatchable non-NGCC generating options that are being considered by utilities and project developers (e.g., new nuclear plants and new biomass-fired units). See 79 FR at 1477. This remains the case, and indeed, the difference between cost of full capture and new nuclear technology is estimated to be even greater than at proposal. The EPA thus is not selecting full capture CCS as BSER.
The EPA finds that the best system of emission reduction adequately demonstrated is a highly efficient supercritical pulverized coal boiler using post-combustion partial CCS so that CO2 is captured, compressed and safely stored over the long-term. Properly designed, operated, and maintained, this best system can achieve a standard of performance of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g, an emission limitation that is achievable over the 12-operating-month compliance period considering usual operating variability (including use of different coal types, periods of startup and shutdown, and malfunction conditions). This standard of performance is technically feasible, given that the BSER technology is already operating reliably in full-scale commercial application. The technology adds cost to a new facility which the EPA has evaluated and finds to be reasonable because the costs are in the same range as those for new nuclear generating capacity—a competing non-NGCC, dispatchable technology that utilities and project developers are also considering for base load application. The EPA has also considered capital cost increases associated with use of post-combustion partial CCS at the level needed to meet the final standard and found them to be reasonable, and within the range of capital cost increases for this industry in prior NSPS which have been adjudicated as reasonable. The EPA's consideration of costs is also informed by its judgment that new coal-Start Printed Page 64597fired capacity would be constructed not as the most economic option, but for such purposes as preserving fuel diversity in an energy portfolio, and so would not be cost competitive with natural gas-fired capacity, so that some additional cost premium may therefore be reasonable. The EPA has carefully evaluated the non-air quality health and environmental impacts of the final standard and found them to be reasonable: CO2 pipelines and CO2 sequestration via deep well injection are subject already to rigorous control under established regulatory programs which assure prevention of environmental release during transport and storage. In addition, water use associated with use of partial CCS at the level to meet the final standard is acceptable, and use of the technology does not impose significant burdens on energy requirements at either the plant or national level. The 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g standard reflecting performance of the BSER may be achieved without geographic constraint, both because geologic sequestration and EOR capacity are widely available and accessible, and also because alternative compliance pathways are available in the unusual circumstance where a new coal-fired plant is sited in an area without such access, that area has not already limited construction of new coal-fired capacity in some way, and the area cannot be serviced by coal-by-wire. Accordingly, the EPA finds that the promulgated standard of performance for new fossil fuel-fired steam electric generating units satisfies the requirements of CAA section 111(a).
VI. Rationale for Final Standards for Modified Fossil Fuel-Fired Electric Utility Steam Generating Units
The EPA has determined that, as proposed, the BSER for steam generating units that trigger the modification provisions is each affected unit's own best potential performance as determined by that unit's historical performance. The final standards of performance are similar to those proposed in the June 2014 proposal. Differences between the proposed standards and the final standards issued in this action reflect responses to comments received on the proposal. Those changes are described below.
As noted previously, the EPA is issuing final emission standards only for affected modified steam generating units that conduct modifications resulting in a hourly increase in CO2 emissions (mass per hour) of more than 10 percent (“large” modifications). The EPA is continuing to review the appropriate standards for modified sources that conduct modifications resulting in a hourly increase in CO2 emissions (mass per hour) of less than or equal to 10 percent (“small” modifications), is not issuing final standards for those sources in this action, and is withdrawing the proposed standards for those sources. See Section XV below.
A. Rationale for Final Applicability Criteria for Modified Steam Generating Units
Final applicability criteria for modified steam generating EGUs include those discussed earlier in Section III.A.1 (General Applicability) and Section III.A.3 (Applicability Specific to Modified Sources).
CAA section 111(a)(4) defines a “modification” as “any physical change in, or change in the method of operation of, a stationary source” that either “increases the amount of any air pollutant emitted by such source or . . . results in the emission of any air pollutant not previously emitted.” Certain types of physical or operational changes are exempt from consideration as a modification. Those are described in 40 CFR 60.2, 60.14(e). To be clear, our action in this final rule, and the discussion below, does not change anything concerning what constitutes or does not constitute a modification under the CAA or the EPA's regulations.
A modified steam generating unit is a source that fits the definition and applicability criteria of a fossil fuel-fired steam generating unit and that commences a qualifying modification on or after June 18, 2014 (the publication date of the proposed modification standards). 79 FR 34960.
For the reasons discussed below, the EPA in this final action is finalizing requirements only for steam generating units that conduct modifications resulting in an increase in hourly CO2 emissions (mass per hour) of more than 10 percent as compared to the source's highest hourly emission during the previous five years. With respect to modifications with smaller increases in CO2 emissions (specifically, steam generating units that conduct modifications resulting in an increase in hourly CO2 emissions (mass per hour) of 10 percent or less compared to the source's highest hourly emission during the previous 5 years), the EPA is not finalizing any standard or other requirements, and is withdrawing the June 2014 proposal with respect to these sources (see Section XV below).
The effect of the EPA's deferral on setting standards for sources undertaking modifications resulting in smaller increases in CO2 emissions and the withdrawal of the June 2014 proposal with respect to such sources is that such sources will continue to be existing sources and subject to requirements under section 111(d). This is because an existing source does not always become a new source when it modifies. Under the definition of “new source” in section 111(a)(2), an existing source only becomes a new source if it modifies after the publication of proposed or final regulations that will be applicable to it. Thus, if an existing source modifies at a time that there is no promulgated final standard or pending proposed standard that will be applicable to it as a modified “new” source, that source is not a new source and continues to be an existing source. Here, because the EPA is not finalizing standards for sources undertaking modifications resulting in smaller increases in CO2 emissions and is withdrawing the proposal with respect to such sources, these sources do not fall within the definition of “new source” in section 111(a)(2) and continue to be an “existing source” as defined in section 111(a)(6). See Section XV below.
As we discussed in the June 2014 proposal, the EPA has historically been notified of only a limited number of NSPS modifications 
involving fossil steam generating units and therefore predicted that very few of these units would trigger the modification provisions and be subject to the proposed standards. Given the limited information that we have about past modifications, the agency has concluded that it lacks sufficient information to establish standards of performance for all types of modifications at steam generating units at this time. Instead, the EPA has determined that it is appropriate to establish standards of performance at this time for larger modifications, such as major facility upgrades involving, for example, the refurbishing or replacement of steam turbines and other equipment upgrades that result in substantial increases in a unit's hourly CO2 emissions rate. The agency has determined, based on its review of public comments and other publicly available information, that it has adequate information regarding the types of modifications that could result in large increases in hourly CO2 emissions, as well as on the types of Start Printed Page 64598measures available to control emissions from sources that undergo such modifications, and on the costs and effectiveness of such control measures, upon which to establish standards of performance for modifications with large emissions increases at this time.
In establishing standards of performance at this time for modifications with large emissions increases, but not for those with small increases, the EPA is exercising its policy discretion to promulgate regulatory requirements in a sequential fashion for classes of modifications within a source category, accounting for the information available to the agency, while also focusing initially on those modifications with the greatest potential environmental impact. This approach is consistent with the case law that authorizes agencies to establish a regulatory framework in an incremental fashion, that is, a step at a time.
To be clear, the EPA is not reaching a final decision as to whether it will regulate modifications with smaller increases, or even that such modifications should be subject to different requirements than we are finalizing in this rule for the modifications with larger increases. We have made no decisions and this matter is not concluded. We plan to continue to gather information, consider the options for modifications with smaller increases, and, in the future, develop a proposal for these modifications or otherwise take appropriate steps.
As a means of determining the proper threshold between the larger and smaller increases in CO2 emissions, the EPA examined changes in CO2 emissions that may result from large, capital-intensive projects, such as major facility upgrades involving the refurbishing or replacement of steam turbines and other equipment upgrades that would significantly increase a unit's capacity to burn more fossil fuel, thereby resulting in large emissions increases. Major upgrades such as these could increase a steam generating unit's hourly CO2 emissions by well over 10 percent.
An example of such major upgrade would be work performed at AmerenUE's Labadie Plant, a facility with four 600-MW (nominal) coal-fired units located 35 miles west of St. Louis. In the early 2000s, plant staff conducted process improvements that raised maximum unit capacity by nearly 10 percent (from 580 MW to 630 MW).
Those changes included boiler improvements necessitated by its switch from bituminous to subbituminous coal,
installation of low-NOX burners, an overfire air system, and advanced computer controls. One of the performance gains came from upgrading all four steam turbines, which AmerenUE chose to replace as modules allowing engineers more freedom to maximize performance unconstrained by the units' existing outer casing.
Another example is the refurbishment of the 2,100 MW Eskom Arnot coal-fired power plant in South Africa with a resulting increase in its power output by 300 MW to 2,400 MW—an increase in capacity of 14 percent.
For each of the plant's six steam generating units, the company conducted a complete retrofit of the high pressure and intermediate pressure steam turbines, a capacity upgrade of the low pressure steam turbine, and the replacement and upgrade of associated turbine side pumps and auxiliaries. In addition, major upgrades to the boiler plant were conducted, including supply of new pressure part components, new burners, and modification to other equipment such as the coal mills and classifiers, fans, and heaters. Other examples are provided in a technical memo available in the rulemaking docket.
The EPA does not intend to imply that these specific projects would have resulted in an increase in hourly CO2 emissions of greater than 10 percent. Capacity increases are often the result of efficient improvements or are accompanied by other facility improvements that can offset emissions increases due to increased fuel input capacity. However, these examples are intended to show the types of large, more capital intensive projects that can potentially result in increases in hourly emissions of CO2 of at least 10 percent.
The EPA believes that it is reasonable to set the threshold between “large” modifications and “small” modifications at 10 percent, a level commensurate with the magnitude of the emissions increases that could result from the types of projects described above, and we are issuing a final standard of performance for those sources that conduct modifications resulting in hourly CO2 emission increases that exceed that threshold. We are not issuing standards of performance for those sources that conduct modifications resulting in an hourly increase of CO2 emissions of less than or equal to 10 percent.
Therefore, the EPA is withdrawing the proposed standards for those sources that conduct modifications resulting in a hourly increase in CO2 emissions (mass per hour) of less than or equal to ten percent and is not issuing final standards for those sources at this time. See Section XV below. Utilities, states and others should be aware that the differentiation between modifications with larger and smaller increases in CO2 emissions only applies to sources covered under 40 CFR part 60, subpart TTTT, i.e., it is only applicable to CO2 emissions from fossil fuel-fired steam generating units. There is no similar provision for criteria pollutants or for other source categories. Utilities, states and others should also be aware that the distinction between large and small modifications only applies to NSPS modifications. Sources undertaking modifications may still be subject to requirements of New Source Review under CAA Title I part C or D (which have different standards for modifications than the NSPS and require a case-by-case analysis) or other CAA requirements.
The EPA notes that some commenters expressed concern that a number of existing fossil steam generating units, in order to fulfill requirements of an approved CAA section 111(d) plan, may pursue actions that involve physical or operational changes that result in some increase in their CO2 emissions on an hourly basis, and thus constitute Start Printed Page 64599modifications. Some commenters suggested that the EPA should exempt projects undertaken specifically for the purpose of complying with CAA section 111(d).
The EPA does not have sufficient information at this time to predict the full array of actions that existing steam generating units may undertake in response to applicable requirements under an approved CAA section 111(d) plan, or which, if any, of these actions may result in increases in CO2 hourly emissions. Nevertheless, the EPA expects that, to the extent actions undertaken by existing steam generating units in response to 111(d) requirements trigger modifications, the magnitude of the increases in hourly CO2 emissions associated with such modifications would generally be smaller and would therefore generally not subject such modifications to the standards of performance that the EPA is finalizing in this rule for modified steam generating units with larger increases in hourly CO2 emissions.
B. Identification of the Best System of Emission Reduction
The EPA has determined that, as was proposed, the BSER for steam generating units that trigger the modification provisions is the affected EGU's own best potential performance as determined by that source's historical performance.
The EPA proposed that the BSER for modified steam generating EGUs is each unit's own best potential performance based on a combination of best operating practices and equipment upgrades. Specifically, the EPA co-proposed two alternative standards for modified utility steam generating units. In the first co-proposed alternative, modified steam generating EGUs would be subject to a single emission standard determined by the affected EGU's best demonstrated historical performance (in the years from 2002 to the time of the modification) with an additional 2 percent emission reduction. The EPA proposed that the standard could be met through a combination of best operating practices and equipment upgrades. To account for facilities that have already implemented best practices and equipment upgrades, the proposal also specified that modified facilities would not have to meet an emission standard more stringent than the corresponding standard for reconstructed EGUs.
The EPA also co-proposed that the specific standard for modified sources would be dependent on the timing of the modification. We proposed that sources that modify prior to becoming subject to a CAA section 111(d) plan would be required to meet the same standard described in the first co-proposal—that is, the modified source would be required to meet a unit-specific emission limit determined by the affected EGU's best demonstrated historical performance (in the years from 2002 to the time of the modification) with an additional 2 percent emission reduction (based on equipment upgrades). We also proposed that sources that modify after becoming subject to a CAA section 111(d) plan would be required to meet a unit-specific emission limit that would be determined by the CAA section 111(d) implementing authority and would be based on the source's expected performance after implementation of identified unit-specific energy efficiency improvement opportunities.
The final standards in this action do not depend upon when the modification commences (as long as it commences after June 8, 2014). The EPA received comments on the June 2014 proposal that called into question the need to differentiate the standard based on when the modification was undertaken. Further, commenters noted that the proposed requirements for sources modifying after becoming subject to a CAA section 111(d) plan, which were based on energy efficiency improvement opportunities were vague and that standard setting under CAA section 111(b) is a federal duty and would require notice-and-comment rulemaking. The EPA considered those comments and has determined that we agree that there is no need for subcategories based on the timing of the modification.
C. BSER Criteria
1. Technical Feasibility
The EPA based technical feasibility of the unit-specific efficiency improvement on analyses done to support heat rate improvement for the proposed CAA section 111(d) emission guidelines (Clean Power Plan). That work was summarized in Chapter 2 of the TSD, “GHG Abatement Measures”.
In response to comments on the proposed Clean Power Plan, the approach was adjusted, as described in the final CAA section 111(d) emission guidelines. As with proposed actions, the EPA is basing technical feasibility for final standards for modified source efficiency improvements on the analyses for heat rate improvements for the CAA 111(d) final rule.
Any efficiency improvement made by EGUs for the purpose of reducing CO2 emissions will also reduce the amount of fuel that EGUs consume to produce the same electricity output. The cost attributable to CO2 emission reductions, therefore, is the net cost of achieving heat rate improvements after any savings from reduced fuel expenses. As summarized below, we estimate that, on average, the savings in fuel cost associated with a 4 percent heat rate improvement would be sufficient to cover much of the associated costs, and thus that the net costs of heat rate improvements associated with reducing CO2 emissions from affected EGUs are relatively low.
We recognize that our cost analysis just described will represent the costs for some EGUs better than others because of differences in EGUs' individual circumstances. We further recognize that reduced generation from coal-fired EGUs will tend to reduce the fuel savings associated with heat rate improvements, thereby raising the effective cost of achieving the CO2 emission reductions from the heat rate improvements. Nevertheless, we still expect that the majority of the investment required to capture the technical potential for CO2 emission reductions from heat rate improvements would be offset by fuel savings, and that the net costs of implementing heat rate improvements as an approach to reducing CO2 emissions from modified fossil fuel-fired EGUs are reasonable. The EPA further notes that the types of large, more capital intensive projects that may trigger the “larger modifications” threshold (i.e., result in an hourly increase in CO2 emissions of more than 10 percent) often are undertaken in order to increase the capacity of the source but also to improve the heat rate or efficiency of the unit.
3. Emission Reductions
This approach would achieve reasonable reductions in CO2 emissions from the affected modified units as those units will be required to meet an emission standard that is consistent with more efficient operation. In light of the limited opportunities for emission reductions from retrofits, these reductions are adequate.
4. Promotion of Technology and Other Systems of Emission Reduction
As noted previously, the case law makes clear that the EPA is to consider Start Printed Page 64600the effect of its selection of the BSER on technological innovation or development, but that the EPA also has the authority to weigh this factor, along with the various other factors. With the selection of emissions controls, modified sources face inherent constraints that newly constructed greenfield and even reconstructed sources do not; as a result, modified sources present different, and in some ways more limited, opportunities for technological innovation or development. In this case, the standards promote technological development by promoting further development and market penetration of equipment upgrades and process changes that improve plant efficiency.
VII. Rationale for Final Standards for Reconstructed Fossil Fuel-Fired Electric Utility Steam Generating Units
A. Rationale for Final Applicability Criteria for Reconstructed Sources
The applicability rationale for reconstructed utility steam generating units is the same as for newly constructed utility steam generating units. We are finalizing the same general criteria and not amending the reconstruction provisions included in the general provisions.
B. Identification of the Best System of Emission Reduction
In the proposal, the EPA evaluated seven different control technology configurations to determine the BSER for reconstructed fossil fuel-fired boiler and IGCC EGUs: (1) The use of partial CCS, (2) conversion to (or co-firing with) natural gas, (3) the use of CHP, (4) hybrid power plants, (5) reductions in generation associated with dispatch changes, renewable generation, and demand side energy efficiency, (6) efficiency improvements achieved through the use of the most efficient generation technology, and (7) efficiency improvements achieved through a combination of best operating practices and equipment upgrades.
Although the EPA concluded that the first 4 technologies met most of the evaluation criteria, namely they are adequately demonstrated, have reasonable costs and provide GHG emissions reductions, they were inappropriate for BSER due to site specific constraints for existing EGUs on a nationwide basis. We rejected best operating practices and equipment upgrades because we concluded the GHG reductions are not sufficient to qualify as BSER. The majority of commenters agree with the EPA's decision that these technologies are not BSER. In contrast, as described in more detail later in this section a few commenters did support partial CCS as BSER.
The fifth option, reductions in generation associated with dispatch changes, renewable generation, and demand side energy efficiency, is comparable to application of measures identified in building blocks two, three and four in the emissions guidelines that we proposed under CAA section 111(d). We solicited comment on any additional considerations that the EPA should take into account in the applicability of building blocks two, three and four in the BSER determination. Most commenters stated that building blocks two, three and four should not be considered for reconstructed sources.
The proposed BSER was based on the performance of the most efficient generation technology available, which we concluded was the use of the best available subcritical steam conditions for small units and the use of supercritical steam conditions for large units. We concluded this technology to be technically feasible, to have sufficient emission reductions, to have reasonable costs, and some opportunity for technological innovation. The proposed emission standard for these sources was 1,900 lb CO2/MWh-n for units with a heat input rating of greater than 2,000 MMBtu/h and 2,100 lb CO2/MWh-n for units with a heat input rating of 2,000 MMBtu/h or less. The difference in the proposed standards for larger and smaller units was based on greater availability of higher pressure/temperature steam turbines (e.g. supercritical steam turbines) for larger units. As explained in Section III of this preamble, we are finalizing the standard on a gross output basis for utility steam generating units. The equivalent gross-output-based standards are 1,800 lb CO2/MWh and 2,000 lb CO2/MWh respectively.
We solicited comment on multiple aspects of the proposed standards. First, we solicited comment on a range of 1,600 to 2,000 lb CO2/MWh-g for large units and 1,800 to 2,200 lb CO2/MWh-g for small units. We also solicited comment on whether the standards for utility boilers and IGCC units should be subcategorized by primary fuel type. In addition, we solicited comment on if there are sufficient alternate compliance technologies (e.g., co-firing natural gas) that the small unit subcategory is unnecessary and should be eliminated. Those small sources would be required to meet the same emission standard as large utility boilers and IGCC units.
Many commenters supported the upper limits of the suggested ranges, saying the standard will be consistently met. Some commenters raised concerns about the achievability of these limits for the many boiler and fuel types. A few commenters suggested that there should be separate subcategories for coal-fired utility boilers and IGCC units, since IGCC units have demonstrated limits closer to 1,500 lb CO2/MWh-n and the units' designs are so fundamentally different. Some commenters said that CFB (due to lower maximum steam temperatures), IGCC, and traditional boilers each need their own subcategory. Some commenters suggested that due to high moisture content and high relative CO2 emissions of lignite, lignite-fired units should have its own subcategory. Other commenters opposed the proposed standards for reconstructed units because they thought the BSER determination for reconstructed subpart Da units was inconsistent with the BSER determination for newly constructed units. These commenters stated that the EPA did not provide sufficient justification for eliminating partial carbon capture and sequestration (CCS). These commenters also stated that the reason the EPA gave for dismissing CCS in the proposal was a lack of “sufficient information about costs.” These commenters hold that the cost rationale does not apply for reconstructed coal-fired power plants. The fact that reconstructed units may face greater costs to comply with a CAA section 111(b) standard than new sources does not relieve them of their compliance obligation.
Based on a review of the comments, we have concluded that both the proposed BSER and emission standards are appropriate, and we are finalizing the standards as proposed. Nothing in the comments changed our view that the BSER for reconstructed steam generating units should be based on the performance of a well operated and maintained EGU using the most efficient generation technology available, which we have concluded is a supercritical pulverized coal (SCPC) or supercritical circulating fluidized bed (CFB) boiler for large units, and subcritical for small units. As described at proposal, we have concluded that these standards are achievable by all the primary coal types. The final standards for reconstructed utility boilers and IGCC units is 1,800 lb CO2/MWh-g for sources with a heat input rating of greater than 2,000 MMBtu/h and 2,000 lb CO2/MWh-g for sources with a heat input rating of 2,000 MMBtu/h or less.Start Printed Page 64601
While the final emission standards are based on the identified BSER, a reconstructed EGU would not necessarily have to rebuild the boiler to use steam temperatures and pressures that are higher than the original design. As commenters noted, a reconstructed unit is not required to meet the standards if doing so is deemed to be “technologically and economically” infeasible. 40 CFR 60.15(b). This provision inherently requires case-by-case reconstruction determinations in the light of considerations of economic and technological feasibility. However, this case-by-case determination would consider the identified BSER (the use of the best available steam conditions), as well as—at a minimum—the first four technologies the EPA considered, but rejected, as BSER for a nationwide rule. One or more of these technologies could be technically feasible and reasonable cost, depending on site specific considerations and, if so, would likely result in sufficient GHG reductions to comply with the applicable reconstructed standards. Finally, in some cases, equipment upgrades and best operating practices would result in sufficient reductions to achieve the reconstructed standards.
VIII. Summary of Final Standards for Newly Constructed and Reconstructed Stationary Combustion Turbines
This section summarizes the final applicability requirements, BSER determinations, and emission standards for newly constructed and reconstructed stationary combustion turbines. In addition, it also summarizes significant differences between the proposed and final provisions.
A. Applicability Requirements
We are finalizing BSER determinations and emission standards for newly constructed and reconstructed stationary combustion turbines that (1) have a base load rating for fossil fuels greater than 260 GJ/h (250 MMBtu/h) and (2) serve a generator capable of selling more than 25 MW-net of electricity to the grid. We also are finalizing applicability requirements that will exempt from the final standards (1) all stationary combustion turbines that are dedicated non-fossil fuel-fired units (i.e., combustion turbines capable of combusting 50 percent or more non-fossil fuel) and subject to a federally enforceable permit condition restricting annual fossil fuel use to 10 percent or less of a unit's annual heat input capacity; (2) the large majority of industrial CHP units (i.e., CHP combustion turbines that are subject to a federally enforceable permit condition limiting annual net-electric sales to the product of the unit's net design efficiency multiplied by the unit's potential output, or 219,000 MWh, whichever is greater); (3) combustion turbines that are physically incapable of burning natural gas (i.e., not connected to a natural gas pipeline); and (4) municipal waste combustors and commercial or industrial solid waste incinerators (units subject to subparts Eb or CCCC of this part).
For combustion turbines subject to an emission standard, we are finalizing three subcategories: base load natural gas-fired units, non-base load natural gas-fired units, and multi-fuel-fired units. We use the term base load natural gas-fired units to refer to stationary combustion turbines that (1) burn over 90 percent natural gas and (2) sell electricity in excess of their design efficiency (not to exceed 50 percent) multiplied by their potential electric output. To be in this subcategory, a stationary combustion turbine must exceed the “natural gas-use criterion” on a 12-operating-month rolling average and the “percentage electric sales” criterion on both a 12-operating-month and 3-year rolling average basis. We use the term non-base load natural gas-fired units to refer to stationary combustion turbines that (1) burn over 90 percent natural gas and (2) have net-electric sales equal to or below their design efficiency (not to exceed 50 percent) multiplied by their potential electric output. These criteria are calculated on the same rolling average bases as for the base load subcategory. Finally, we use the term multi-fuel-fired units to refer to stationary combustion turbines that burn 10 percent or more non-natural gas on a 12-operating-month rolling average basis. We are not finalizing the proposed emission standards for modified sources and are withdrawing those standards. We explain our rationale for these final decisions in Sections IX and XV of this preamble.
B. Best System of Emission Reduction
We are finalizing BSER determinations for the three subcategories of stationary combustion turbines referred to above: base load natural gas-fired units, non-base load natural gas-fired units, and multi-fuel-fired units. For newly constructed and reconstructed base load natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines, the BSER is the use of efficient NGCC technology. For newly constructed and reconstructed non-base load natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines, the BSER is the use of clean fuels (i.e., natural gas with an allowance for a small amount of distillate oil). For multi-fuel-fired stationary combustion turbines, the BSER is also the use of clean fuels (e.g., natural gas, ethylene, propane, naphtha, jet fuel kerosene, fuel oils No. 1 and 2, biodiesel, and landfill gas).
C. Final Emission Standards
For all newly constructed and reconstructed base load natural gas-fired combustion turbines, we are finalizing an emission standard of 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g, calculated on a 12-operating-month rolling average basis. We are also finalizing an optional emission standard of 1,030 lb CO2/MWh-n, calculated on a 12-operating-month rolling average basis, for stationary combustion turbines in this subcategory. For newly constructed and reconstructed non-base load natural gas-fired combustion turbines, we are finalizing a standard of 120 lb CO2/MMBtu, calculated on a 12-operating-month rolling average basis. For newly constructed and reconstructed multi-fuel-fired combustion turbines, we are finalizing a standard of 120 to 160 lb CO2/MMBtu, calculated on a 12-operating-month rolling average basis. The emission standard for multi-fuel-fired combustion turbines co-firing natural gas with other fuels shall be determined at the end of each operating month based on the percentage of co-fired natural gas. Table 15 summarizes the subcategories, BSER determinations, and emission standards for combustion turbines.
Start Printed Page 64602
Table 15—Combustion Turbine Subcategories and BSER
|Base load natural gas-fired combusiton turbines||Efficient NGCC||1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g or 1,030 lb CO2/MWh-n|
|Non-base load natural gas-fired combustion turbines||Clean fuels||120 lb CO2/MMBtu|
|Multi-fuel-fired combustion turbines||Clean fuels||120 to 160 lb CO2/MMBtu 528|
D. Significant Differences Between Proposed and Final Combustion Turbine Provisions
As shown in Tables 16 and 17 below, the proposed rule included several general applicability criteria and two subcategorization criteria for combustion turbines. In addition to the proposed applicability and subcategorization framework, we solicited comment on a “broad applicability approach” that included most combustion turbines irrespective of the actual amount of electricity sold to the grid or the actual amount of natural gas burned (i.e., non-base load units and multi-fuel-fired units, respectively). The broad applicability approach changed the proposed “percentage electric sales” and “natural gas-use” criteria to distinguish among subcategory-specific emissions standards. Specifically, in the broad applicability approach, we solicited comment on subjecting non-base load units and multi-fuel-fired units to “no emissions standard,” while still including them in the general applicability. We also solicited comment on establishing a separate numerical standard for non-base load units. The final rule retains all of the proposed applicability criteria in some form, but most closely tracks the broad applicability approach by finalizing the percentage electric sales and natural gas-use criteria as thresholds that distinguish among three subcategories of combustion turbines with separate emissions standards.
The final rule also includes exceptions to the broad applicability approach that we solicited comment on, with some changes that are responsive to public comments. Categorical exceptions to the broad applicability criteria are the exclusions for CHP units, non-fossil fuel units, and combustion turbines not able to combust natural gas. First, the proposed applicability criteria did not include CHP units that were constructed for the purpose of or that actually sell one-third or less of their potential electric output or 219,000 MWh, whichever is greater, to the grid. The final rule eliminates the “constructed for the purpose of” and actual sales aspects of the proposal and replaces them with an exemption for CHP units that take federally enforceable permit conditions restricting net-electric sales to a percentage of potential electric sales based on the unit's design efficiency or 219,000 MWh, whichever is greater. Second, the proposed applicability criteria did not include non-fossil fuel units that burn 10 percent or less fossil fuel on a 3-year rolling average. The final rule similarly replaces the actual fuel-use aspect of the proposal with an exemption for non-fossil fuel units that take federally enforceable permit conditions limiting fossil-fuel use to 10 percent or less of annual heat input capacity. Finally, the proposed applicability criteria did not include combustion turbines that burn 90 percent or less natural gas on a 3-year rolling average basis. In contrast, the final rule includes most fossil fuel-fired combustion turbines regardless of the amount of natural gas burned, with an exception for combustion turbines that are not connected to natural gas pipelines. Finally, in response to public comments, we are not finalizing the subcategories for large and small combustion turbines that were contained in the proposal. Instead, all base load natural gas-fired combustion turbines must meet an emission standard of 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g.
Start Printed Page 64603
Table 16—Proposed Applicability Criteria versus Final Applicability Criteria
|Applicability Criteria||Proposed Applicability||Final Applicability|
|Base load rating criterion||Base load rating > 73 MW (250 MMBtu/h)||Base load rating > 260 GJ/h 529 (250 MMBtu/h)|
|Total electric sales criterion||Constructed for purpose of and actually selling > 219,000 MWh-n to the grid||Ability to sell > 25 MW-n to the grid|
|Percentage electric sales criterion||Constructed for purpose of and having actual net-sales to the grid > one-third of potential electric output||Changed to subcategorization criterion per broad applicability approach|
|Natural gas-use criterion||Actually burns > 90 percent natural gas||• Changed to subcategorization criterion per broad applicability approach • Exemption for combustion turbines that are not connected to a natural gas supply|
|Fossil fuel-use criterion||Actually burns > 10 percent fossil fuel||Exemption based on permit condition limiting amount of fossil fuel burned to ≤ 10 percent of annual heat input capacity|
|Combined Heat and Power (CHP) exemption||NA||Exemption based on permit condition limiting net-electric sales to ≤ design efficiency multiplied by potential electric output, or 219,000 MWh-n, whichever is greater|
|Non-EGU exemption||Exemption for municipal solid waste combustors and commercial or industrial solid waste incinerators||Same as proposal|
Table 17—Proposed Subcategories versus Final Subcategories
|Subcategory||Proposed Criteria||Final Criteria|
|Small combustion turbine subcategory||Base load rating ≤ 850 MMBtu/h||NA|
|Large combustion turbine subcategory||Base load rating > 850 MMBtu/h||NA|
|Base load natural gas-fired base load combustion turbine subcategory||NA||• Actually burns > 90 percent natural gas • Net-electric sales > design efficiency (not to exceed 50 percent) multiplied by potential electric output|
|Non-base load natural gas-fired combustion turbine subcategory||NA||• Actually burns > 90 percent natural gas • Net-electric sales ≤ design efficiency (not to exceed 50 percent) multiplied by potential electric output|
|Multi-fuel-fired combustion turbine subcategory||NA||Actually burns ≤ 90 percent natural gas|
IX. Rationale for Final Standards for Newly Constructed and Reconstructed Stationary Combustion Turbines
This section discusses the EPA's rationale for the final applicability criteria, BSER determinations, and standards of performance for newly constructed and reconstructed stationary combustion turbines. In this section, we present a summary of what we proposed, a selection of the significant comments we received, and our rationale for the final determinations, including how the comments influenced our decision-making.
This section describes the proposed applicability criteria, applicability issues we specifically solicited comment on, the relevant significant comments, and the final applicability criteria. We also provide our rationale for finalizing applicability criteria based strictly on design and permit restrictions rather than actual operating characteristics. Finally, we explain why the proposed percentage electric sales and natural gas-use applicability criteria are being finalized instead as criteria to distinguish between separate subcategories of stationary combustion turbines.
1. Proposed Applicability Criteria
In the January 2014 proposal, we proposed several applicability criteria for stationary combustion turbines. Specifically, to be subject to the proposed emission standards, we proposed that a unit must (1) be capable of combusting more than 73 MW (250 MMBtu/h) heat input of fossil fuel; (2) be constructed for the purpose of supplying and actually supply more than one-third of its potential electric output capacity to a utility power distribution system for sale (that is, to the grid) on a 3-year rolling average; (3) be constructed for the purpose of supplying and actually supply more than 219,000 MWh net-electric output to the grid on a 3-year rolling average; (4) combust over 10 percent fossil fuel on a 3-year rolling average; and (5) combust over 90 percent natural gas on a 3-year rolling average. We proposed exempting municipal solid waste combustors and commercial and industrial solid waste incinerators.
Under these proposed applicability criteria, two types of stationary combustion turbines that are currently subject to criteria pollutant standards under subpart KKKK would not have been subject to CO2 standards. The first type was stationary combustion turbines that are constructed for the purpose of selling and that actually sell one-third or less of their potential output or 219,000 MWh or less to the grid on a 3-year rolling average basis (i.e., non-base load units). The second type was combustion turbines that actually combust 90 percent or less natural gas on a 3-year rolling average basis (i.e., multi-fuel-fired units).
We proposed the electric sales criteria in part because they already exist in other regulatory contexts (e.g., the coal-fired EGU criteria pollutant NSPS) and would promote consistency between regulations. Our understanding at proposal was that the percentage electric sales criterion would distinguish between non-base load units (e.g., low capital cost, flexible, but relatively inefficient simple cycle units) and base load units (i.e., higher capital cost, less flexible, but relatively efficient combined cycle units).
While the proposed applicability criteria did not explicitly exempt simple cycle combustion turbines from the emission standards, we concluded that, as a practical matter, the vast majority of simple cycle turbines would be excluded because they historically have operated as peaking units and, on average, have sold less than five percent of their potential electric output on an annual basis, well below the proposed one-third electric sales threshold.
a. Solicitation of comment on applicability, generally
We solicited comment on a range of issues related to applicability. In conjunction with the proposed one-third (i.e., 33.3 percent) electric sales threshold, we solicited comment on a threshold between 20 to 40 percent of potential electric output. We also solicited comment on a variable percentage electric sales criterion, which would allow more efficient, lower emitting turbines to run for longer periods of operation before becoming subject to the standards of performance. Under this “sliding scale” approach, the percentage electric sales criterion would be based on the net design efficiency of the combustion turbine being installed. In this way, more efficient combustion turbines would be able to sell a greater portion of their potential electric output compared with less efficient combustion turbines before becoming subject to an emission standard. This approach had the benefit of incentivizing the development and installation of more efficient simple cycle combustion turbines to serve peak load.
We also solicited comment on whether the percentage electric sales criterion for stationary combustion turbines should be defined on a single calendar year basis. In addition, we solicited comment on eliminating the 219,000 MWh aspect of the total electric sales criterion to eliminate any incentive for generators to install multiple, small, less-efficient stationary combustion turbines that would be exempt due to their lower output. We further solicited comment on whether to provide an explicit exemption for all simple cycle combustion turbines regardless of the amount of electricity sold. We additionally solicited comment on how to implement the proposed electric sales, fossil fuel-use, and natural Start Printed Page 64604gas-use criteria given that they were to be evaluated as 3-year rolling averages during the first three years of operation, and we requested comment on appropriate monitoring, recordkeeping, and reporting requirements. We specifically solicited comment on whether these proposed requirements raised implementation issues because they were based on source operation after construction has occurred.
We also solicited comment on excluding electricity sold during system emergencies from the calculation of percentage electric sales. The rationale for this exclusion was that simple cycle combustion turbines intended only for peaking applications might be required to operate above the proposed percentage electric sales threshold if a major power plant or transmission line became unexpectedly unavailable for an extended period of time. The EPA proposed that this flexibility would be appropriate if the unit were called upon to run after all other available generating assets were already running at full load.
b. Solicitation of comment on broad applicability approach
In both the January 2014 proposal for newly constructed EGUs and the June 2014 proposal for modified and reconstructed EGUs, the EPA solicited comment on finalizing a broad applicability approach instead of the proposed approach. Under the proposed approach, a stationary combustion turbine could be an affected EGU one year, but not the next, depending on the unit's actual electric sales and the composition of fuel burned. The broad applicability approach is consistent with historical NSPS applicability approaches that are based on design criteria and include different emission standards for subcategories that are distinguished by operating characteristics. Specifically, we solicited comment on whether we should completely remove the electric sales and natural gas-use criteria from the general applicability framework. Instead, the percentage electric sales and natural gas-use thresholds would serve as subcategorization criteria for distinguishing among classes of EGUs and subcategory-specific emissions standards. Under this broad applicability approach, the “constructed for the purpose of” component of the percentage electric sales criterion would be completely eliminated so that applicability for combustion turbines would be determined only by a unit's base load rating (i.e., greater than 260 GJ/h (250 MMBtu/h)) and its capability to sell power to a utility distribution system (i.e., serving a generator capable of selling more than 25 MW). In contrast to the proposed applicability criteria, under the broad applicability approach, non-base load (e.g., simple cycle) and multi-fuel-fired (e.g., oil-fired) combustion turbines would remain subject to the rule regardless of their electric sales or fuel use. We solicited comment on all aspects of this “broad applicability approach,” including the extent to which it would achieve our policy objective of assuring that owners and operators install NGCC combustion turbines if they plan to sell more than the specified electric sales threshold to the grid.
2. Comments on Applicability
This section summarizes the comments we received specific to each of the proposed applicability criteria. We also received more general comments on the scope of the proposed framework as compared to the scope of the broad applicability approach. Comments on applicability for dedicated non-fossil and CHP units are discussed in Section III.
a. Base load rating criterion
Many commenters supported a base load rating of 260 GJ/h (250 MMBtu/h) because it is generally consistent with the threshold used in states participating in the Regional Greenhouse Gas Initiative (RGGI) and under Title IV programs. Other commenters opposed the proposed applicability thresholds and stated that all new, modified, and reconstructed units that sell electricity to the grid, including small EGUs and simple cycle combustion turbines, should be affected EGUs because they would otherwise have a competitive advantage in energy markets as they would not be required to internalize the costs of compliance.
b. Total electric sales criterion
Commenters noted that the 219,000 MWh total electric sales threshold put larger combustion turbines at a competitive disadvantage by distorting the market and could have the perverse impact of increasing CO2 emissions. These commenters noted that the 219,000 MWh total electric sales threshold would allow combustion turbines smaller than approximately 80 MW to sell more than one-third of their potential electric output, but larger, more efficient combustion turbines would still be restricted to selling one-third of their potential electric output to avoid triggering the NSPS. They argued that this would result in a regulatory incentive for generators to install multiple, less-efficient combustion turbines instead of fewer, more-efficient combustion turbines and could have the unintended consequence of increasing CO2 emissions.
c. Percentage electric sales criterion
Commenters from the power sector generally supported a complete exemption for simple cycle turbines. These commenters stated that simple cycle turbines are uniquely capable of achieving the ramp rates (the rate at which a power plant can increase or decrease output) necessary to respond to emergency conditions and hourly variations in output from intermittent renewables. Commenters noted that simple cycle combustion turbines serve a different purpose than NGCC power blocks. In addition, commenters noted that electricity generation dispatch is based on the incremental cost to generate electricity and that because NGCC units have a lower incremental generation cost than simple cycle units, economics will drive the use of NGCC technologies over simple cycle units. However, commenters also stated that historic simple cycle operating data may not be representative of future system requirements as coal units retire, generation from intermittent renewable generation increases, and numerous market and regulatory drivers impact plant operations. In the absence of a complete exemption, these commenters supported a percentage electric sales threshold between 40 to 60 percent of a unit's potential electric output.
Some commenters said that because the proposed percentage electric sales criterion applied over a three-year period, it would adversely affect grid reliability because operators conservatively would hedge short-term operating decisions to ensure that they have sufficient capacity to respond to unexpected scenarios during future compliance periods when the demand for electricity is higher. These commenters were concerned that such compliance decisions would drive up the cost of electricity as the most efficient new units are taken out of service to avoid triggering the NSPS and older, less efficient units with no capacity factor limitations are ramped up instead.
Some commenters supported the sliding-scale approach (i.e., a percentage electric sales threshold based on the design efficiency of the combustion turbine) and stated that incentives for manufacturers to develop (and end users to purchase) higher efficiency combustion turbines could help mitigate concerns about a monolithic national constraint on simple cycle capacity factors.Start Printed Page 64605
In contrast, others commented that fast-start NGCC units intended for peaking and intermediate load applications can achieve comparable ramp rates to simple cycle combustion turbines, but with lower CO2 emission rates. These commenters said that simple cycle turbines should be restricted to their historical role as true peaking units and that the proposed one-third electric sales threshold provided sufficient flexibility. Some commenters suggested that the one-third electric sales threshold could be reduced to 20 percent or lower without adverse impacts on grid reliability.
Commenters noted that a complete exclusion for simple cycle turbines would create a regulatory incentive for generators to install and operate less efficient unaffected units instead of more efficient affected units, thereby increasing CO2 emissions. According to these commenters, any applicability distinctions should be based on utilization and function rather than purpose or technology.
Commenters in general supported the use of 3-year rolling averages instead of a single-year average for the percentage and total electric sales criteria because, in their view, the 3-year rolling averages would provide a better overall picture of normal operations. Some commenters stated that a rolling 12-month or calendar-year average could be severely skewed in a given year because of unforeseen or unpredicted events. They said that using a 3-year averaging methodology would provide system operators with needed flexibility to dispatch simple cycle units at higher than normal capacity factors. In contrast, some commenters stated that, because capacity is forward-looking (e.g., payments for capacity are often made several years in advance), the 3-year averaging period provides limited benefit because owner/operators need to reserve the ability to respond to unforeseen events.
Commenters noted that potential compliance issues could result from the inconsistent time frame between the 3-calendar-year applicability period and the 12-operating-month compliance period. For example, a facility could sell more than one-third of its potential electric output over a 3-year period, but sell less than one-third of its potential electric output during any given 12-operating-month compliance period within that 3-year period. During a 12-operating-month period with electric sales of less than one-third of potential electric output, a unit could be operating for long periods at part load and have multiple starts and stops. These operating conditions have the potential to increase CO2 emissions, regardless of the deign efficiency of the turbine. Therefore, a unit could have an emission rate in excess of the proposed standard.
Regarding the relationship between the percentage electric sales criterion and system emergencies, multiple commenters supported exclusion of electricity generated as a result of a system emergency from counting towards net sales. These commenters stated that the exclusion was appropriate because the benefits of operating these units to generate electrical power during emergency conditions would outweigh any adverse impacts from short-term increases in CO2 emissions. One commenter stated that, in addition to declared grid emergencies, other circumstances might warrant emergency exemption under the rule, including extreme market conditions, limitations on fuel supply, and reliability responses.
Multiple commenters opposed the exclusion of system emergencies when calculating a source's percentage electric sales for applicability purposes because NSPS must apply continuously, even during system emergencies. These commenters stated that the EPA does not have the authority under the CAA to suspend the applicability of a standard during periods of system emergency. Some commenters stated that an exclusion would be unnecessary because the EPA Assistant Administrator for Enforcement has the authority to advise a source that the government will not sue the source for taking certain actions during an emergency. Commenters said that this enforcement discretion approach has provided prompt, flexible relief that is tailored to the needs of the particular emergency and the communities being served and is only utilized where the relief will address the particular emergency at hand.
Commenters added that this enforcement discretion approach is consistent with the CAA's mandate that emission limits apply continuously and provide safeguards against abuse. One commenter stated that emergencies happen rarely and typically last for short periods, that the proposed percentage electric sales threshold would allow a source to operate at its full rated capacity for up to 2,920 hours per year without triggering applicability, and that the potential occurrence of grid emergencies would represent a tiny fraction of this time. Another commenter stated that no emergency short of large scale destruction of power generating capacity by terrorism, war, accident, or natural disaster could justify operating a peaking unit above a 10-percent capacity factor on a 3-year rolling average.
d. Broad applicability approach
In response to the EPA's request for comments on whether the proposed applicability requirements that retrospectively look back at actual events (i.e., the electric sales and fuel use criteria) would create implementation issues, several permitting authorities opposed the provisions because units could be subject to coverage one year but not the next, resulting in compliance issues and difficulties in determining proper pre-construction and operating permit conditions. These permitting authorities suggested that in order for a source to avoid applicability, the source should be subject to a federally enforceable permit condition with associated monitoring, recordkeeping, and reporting conditions for assessing applicability on an ongoing basis. Other commenters stated that an applicability test that concludes after construction and operation have commenced is inconsistent with the general purpose of an applicability test—to provide clear and predictable standards of performance for new sources that would apply when they begin operations.
Some commenters opposed the proposed retrospective applicability criteria related to actual output supplied during a preceding compliance period because EGUs must know what performance standards will apply to them during the licensing process, and such criteria do not allow the permitting authority and the public to know in advance whether an emission standard applies to a proposed new unit. Other commenters said that EGUs undergoing permitting should be allowed to request limits in their operating permit conditions in order to remain below the applicability thresholds, as this methodology is consistent with the pre-construction permitting requirements in many federally approved SIPs and the current approach under the Title V permitting program.
Many commenters stated a preference for the “proposed applicability approach” over the “broad applicability approach.” These commenters did not think it was necessary to require non-base load or multi-fuel-fired combustion turbines to be subject to emission standards. They stated that there is no justification for imposing burdensome monitoring, reporting, and recordkeeping requirements that would have no environmental benefit (i.e., would not reduce CO2 emissions) because these units would be subject to Start Printed Page 64606“no emissions standards.” Other commenters supported the broad applicability approach and stated that all new, modified, and reconstructed units that sell electricity to the grid, including small EGUs, oil-fired combustion turbines, and simple cycle combustion turbines should be affected EGUs because they would otherwise have a competitive advantage in energy markets as they would not be required to internalize the costs of compliance.
In contrast, to preserve the discretion of state planners under section 111(d), many other commenters supported the broad applicability approach and the inclusion of new simple cycle units within the scope of the section 111(b) emission standards so that similar, existing simple cycle units could be subject to the 111(d) standards. Numerous other commenters stated that all units that sell electricity to the grid should be subject to a standard, including simple cycle units, because they view the utility grid as a single integrated system and that doing so may simplify development of future frameworks for cost-effective carbon reductions from existing units, such as frameworks based on system-wide approaches.
3. Final Applicability Criteria and Rationale
Based on our consideration of the comments received related to the proposed applicability criteria and practical implementation issues, we are revising how those criteria will be implemented. The final applicability criteria for combustion turbines are generally consistent with the broad applicability approach on which we solicited comment. Section VIII of this preamble presents each proposed applicability criterion together with the form of the criterion in the final rule. The final general applicability framework includes the proposed criteria based on the combustion turbine's base load rating and the combustion turbine's total electric sales capacity. The final general applicability framework also includes multiple exemptions that are relevant to combustion turbines: combustion turbines that are not connected to natural gas pipelines; CHP facilities with federally enforceable limits on total electric sales; dedicated non-fossil units with federally enforceable limits on the use of fossil fuels; and municipal waste combustors and incineration units.
The final applicability framework reflects multiple variations from the proposal that are responsive to public comments. First, consistent with the broad applicability approach, we are finalizing the percentage electric sales and natural gas-use thresholds as subcategorization criteria instead of as applicability criteria. In addition, for non-CHP combustion turbines, we are eliminating the proposed 219,000 MWh total electric sales criterion. Finally, we are eliminating the proposed “constructed for the purpose of” qualifier for the total and percentage electric sales criteria. We are also not finalizing CO2 standards for dedicated non-fossil fuel-fired or industrial CHP combustion turbines. The rationale for not finalizing CO2 standards for dedicated non-fossil and industrial CHP units is discussed in more detail in Section III.
The EPA agrees with commenters that the NSPS applicability framework should be structured so that permitting authorities, the regulated community, and the public can determine what standards apply prior to a unit having commenced construction. With this in mind, the EPA has concluded that the proposed fossil fuel-use, natural gas-use, percentage electric sales, and total electric sales applicability criteria for combustion turbines are not ideal approaches. Because applicability determinations based on these criteria could change from year to year (i.e., units could move in and out of coverage each year depending on actual operating parameters), some operators would not know the extent of their compliance obligations until after the compliance period.
Further, from a practical implementation standpoint, existing permitting rules generally require pre-construction permitting authorities to include enforceable conditions limiting operations such that unaffected units will not trigger applicability thresholds. Such conditions are often called “avoidance” or “synthetic minor” conditions, and these conditions typically include ongoing monitoring, recordkeeping, and reporting requirements to ensure that operations remain below a particular regulatory threshold.
The following sections provide further discussion of the final general applicability criteria and the rationale for changing certain proposed applicability criteria to subcategorization criteria.
a. Base load rating criterion
We are retaining the applicability criterion that a combustion turbine must be capable of combusting more than 260 GJ/h (250 MMBtu/h) heat input of fossil fuel. We revised the proposed 73 MW form of the base load rating criterion to 260 GJ/h because some commenters misinterpreted the 73 MW form (which is mathematically equivalent to 250 MMBtu/h) as the electrical output rating of the generator. This change is a non-substantive unit conversion intended to limit misinterpretation. While some commenters suggested that we expand this applicability criterion to cover smaller EGUs as well, we did not propose to cover smaller units. Because smaller units emit relatively few CO2 emissions compared to larger units and because we currently do not have enough information to identify an appropriate BSER for these units, we are not finalizing CO2 standards for smaller units.
b. Total electric sales criterion
The proposed 219,000 MWh total sales criterion was based on a 25 MW unit operating at base load the entire year (i.e., 25 MW * 8,760 h/y = 219,000 MWh/y). This criterion was included in the original subpart Da coal-fired EGU criteria pollutant NSPS. Coal-fired EGUs tend to be much larger than 25 MW, and the criterion's primary purpose was to exempt industrial CHP facilities from the criteria pollutant NSPS. In the context of combustion turbines, however, commenters expressed concerns that the 219,000 MWh electric sales threshold would actually encourage owners and operators to install multiple, smaller, less-efficient simple cycle combustion turbines instead of a single, larger, more-efficient simple cycle turbine. The reason for this is that the 219,000 MWh threshold would allow smaller simple cycle combustion turbines of less than 80 MW to sell significantly more electricity relative to their potential electric output than larger turbines. Many commenters also indicated that having the flexibility to operate a simple cycle turbine at a higher capacity factor is important because it allows for capacity payments from the transmission authority. In light of these comments, we are not finalizing the 219,000 MWh total electric sales criterion for non-CHP combustion turbines. Instead, we are finalizing a criterion that will exempt combustion turbines that do not have the ability to sell at least 25 MW to the grid. This approach will maintain our goal of exempting smaller EGUs, while avoiding the perverse environmental incentives mentioned by the commenters. As explained in Section III, however, industrial CHP units are sized based on demand for useful thermal output, so there is less of an incentive for owners and operators to install multiple smaller units. Therefore, we are maintaining the 219,000 MWh Start Printed Page 64607total electric sales criterion for CHP units.
c. Percentage electric sales criterion
Commenters generally opposed the proposed percentage electric sales criterion approach because it was based in part on actual electric sales, meaning applicability could change periodically (i.e., a unit's electric sales may change over time, rising above and falling below the electric sales threshold). The EPA agrees this situation is not ideal. To avoid situations in which applicability changes from year to year, we first considered two approaches using permit restrictions. Under the first approach, a standard would apply to all sources with permit restrictions mandating electric sales above a threshold (i.e., an approach that closely mirrors the proposed percentage electric sales criterion). Under the second approach, a standard would apply to all sources without permit restrictions limiting electric sales to a level below that threshold (i.e., effectively identifying non-base load units and excluding them from applicability). As stated in the proposal, we did not think it was critical to include peaking and cycling units because peaking turbines operate less and because it would be much more expensive to lower their emission profile to that of a combined cycle power plant or a coal-fired plant with CCS.
The first approach is not practical, however, because new combustion turbines could avoid applicability by simply not having a permit restriction at all. Moreover, even if a combustion turbine were subject to the restriction, it could violate its permit if it did not operate enough to sell the requisite amount of electricity. This would be nonsensical, especially because system demand would not always be sufficient to allow all permitted units to operate above the threshold. Therefore, we rejected the first permitting approach.
In contrast, the second approach would be a viable method for identifying and exempting peaking units from applicability. However, there are multiple drawbacks to such an applicability approach. First, this approach would subject those turbines without a permit restricting electric sales to the final emission standards, which raises concerns as to whether turbines with lower actual sales could achieve the standards. For example, new NGCC units tend to dispatch prior to older existing units and will generally operate for extended periods of time near full load and sell electricity above the percentage electric sales threshold. However, as NGCC units age, they tend to start and stop more frequently and operate at part load. Yet, even if these units sell below the percentage electric sales threshold, they would still be affected units if they did not take a permit restriction. As commenters noted, part-load operation and frequent starts and stops can reduce the efficiency of a combustion turbine. While we are confident that our final standards for base load natural gas-fired combustion turbines can be achieved by units serving either base or intermediate load, we are not as confident that affected NGCC units that might someday be operated as non-base load units (e.g., as NSPS units age, their incremental generating costs will tend to be higher than newer units and they will dispatch less) could achieve the standards.
More importantly, however, we are concerned that using a permitting approach for the percentage electric sales criterion would create problems due to the interaction between 111(b) and 111(d). Under the second permitting approach we considered, units with low electric sales would be excluded from applicability, while units with high electric sales would be included. While these low-electric sales units would generally be simple cycle combustion turbines and the high-electric sales units would generally be NGCC combustion turbines, this would not always be the case. In contrast, we are finalizing an applicability approach in the 111(d) emission guidelines that is based on a combustion turbine's design characteristics rather than electric sales. Simple cycle combustion turbines are excluded from applicability, while NGCC units are included. As a result, the universe of sources covered by the 111(b) standards would not necessarily be the same universe of sources covered by the 111(d) standards.
To resolve this issue, we considered whether we could change the 111(d) applicability criteria to be based on historical operation rather than design characteristics. For example, if an existing combustion turbine had historically sold less than one-third of its potential output to the grid, then it would be exempt from the emission guidelines. However, many existing NGCC units have historically sold less than this amount of electricity, meaning that they would not be subject to the rule. We ran into similar issues when considering other thresholds. For example, a percentage electric sales threshold of 10 percent would still exempt roughly 5 percent of existing NGCC units from 111(d), while simultaneously raising achievability concerns with the 111(b) standard. Moreover, even if we had finalized 111(d) applicability criteria based on historical operations, existing NGCC units could have decided to take a permit restriction limiting their electric sales going forward to avoid applicability. Under any of these scenarios, our goals with respect to 111(d) would not be accomplished.
To avoid this result, the EPA has concluded that it is appropriate to finalize the broad applicability approach and set standards for combustion turbines regardless of what percentage of their potential electric output they sell to the grid. To accommodate the continued use of simple cycle and fast-start NGCC combustion turbines for peaking and cycling applications, however, the EPA has subcategorized natural gas-fired combustion turbines based on a variation of the proposed percentage electric sales criterion. Specifically, and as explained in more detail in Section IX.B.2, we are finalizing the sliding-scale approach on which we solicited comment.
d. Natural gas-use criterion
Similar to the proposed electric sales criteria, commenters generally opposed the proposed natural gas-use criterion being based on actual operating parameters. As with the electric sales criteria, the EPA agrees that applicability that can switch periodically due to operating parameters is not ideal. The EPA evaluated two approaches for implementing the intent of the proposed natural gas-use criterion (i.e., to exclude non-natural gas-fired combustion turbines) through operating permit restrictions. Under the first approach, an emission standard would apply to all combustion turbines with a permit restriction mandating that natural gas contribute over 90 percent of total heat input.
Under the second approach, an emission standard would apply to all combustion turbines without a permit restriction limiting natural gas use to 90 percent or less of total heat input.
As with the percentage electric sales criterion, the first approach is not practical because combustion turbines could avoid Start Printed Page 64608applicability by simply not having a permit that requires the use of more than 90 percent natural gas, even if they intend to only burn natural gas. We disregarded this approach because it would essentially provide a pathway for all NGCC units to avoid applicability under both 111(b) and 111(d). The second approach is problematic because operating permit restrictions to improve air quality are typically written to limit high emission activities (e.g., limiting the use of distillate oil to 500 hours annually), not to limit lower emitting activities. This approach could lead to perverse environmental impacts by incentivizing the use of non-natural gas fuels, which would typically result in higher CO2 emissions. Furthermore, the second approach would not limit the fuels that can be burned by affected units (i.e., combustion turbines not required to use non-natural gas fuels) and would continue to cover combustion turbines even when they burn over 10 percent non-natural gas fuels. Because all non-natural gas fuels except H2 have CO2 emission rates higher than natural gas, this approach would exacerbate the concerns raised by commenters about the achievability of the 111(b) requirements when burning back up fuels.
In light of these issues, the EPA has concluded that permit restrictions are not an ideal approach to distinguishing between natural gas-fired and multi-fuel-fired combustion turbines and are finalizing a variation of the broad applicability approach. The EPA has concluded that the only practical approach to implement the natural gas-use criterion is to look at the turbine's physical ability to burn natural gas. Therefore, we are not finalizing CO2 standards for combustion turbines that are not capable of firing any natural gas (i.e., not connected to a natural gas pipeline). From a practical standpoint, the burners of most combustion turbines can be modified to burn natural gas, so this exemption is essentially limited to combustion turbines that are built in remote or offshore locations without access to natural gas. Consistent with the broad applicability approach, we are finalizing standards for all other combustion turbines, but are subcategorizing between natural gas-fired turbines and multi-fuel-fired turbines. Specifically, and as explained in more detail in Section IX.B.3, we are distinguishing between these classes of turbines based on whether they burn greater than 90 percent natural gas or not.
We are finalizing a variation of the broad applicability approach for combustion turbines where the percentage electric sales and natural gas-use criteria serve as thresholds that distinguish between three subcategories. These subcategories are base load natural gas-fired units, non-base load natural gas-fired units, and multi-fuel-fired units. Under the final subcategorization approach, multi-fuel-fired combustion turbines are distinguished from natural gas-fired turbines if fuels other than natural gas (e.g., distillate oil) supply 10 percent or more of heat input. Natural gas-fired turbines are further subcategorized as base load or non-base load units based on the percentage electric sales criterion. The percentage electric sales threshold that distinguishes base load and non-base load units is based on the specific turbine's design efficiency (i.e., the sliding-scale approach). The percentage electric sales threshold is capped at 50 percent.
This section describes comments we received regarding the proposed size-based subcategories and our rationale for not finalizing them. In addition, it describes comments we received regarding sales-based subcategories and our rationale for adopting the sliding scale to distinguish between subcategories. Finally, it describes comments we received regarding fuel-based subcategories and our rationale for adopting fuel-based subcategories.
1. Size-Based Subcategories
At proposal, the EPA identified two size-based subcategories: (1) large natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines with a base load rating greater than 850 MMBtu/h and (2) small natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines with a base load rating of 850 MMBtu/h or less. The EPA received numerous comments regarding our proposal to subcategorize combustion turbines by size. Some commenters agreed with the 850 MMBtu/h cut-point between large and small units, some suggested increasing it to 1,500 MMBtu/h, and others suggested eliminating size-based subcategorization altogether. For example, some commenters stated that the 850 MMBtu/h cut-point was inappropriate because it was originally calculated based on NOX performance, not CO2 performance. These commenters stated that 850 MMBtu/h was not a logical demarcation between more efficient and less efficient combustion turbines, but rather would divide the units into arbitrary size classifications. These commenters suggested that 1,500 MMBtu/h would be a better cut-point because data reported to Gas Turbine World (GTW) showed that new combustion turbines are not currently offered with a heat input rating between 1,300 MMBtu/h and 1,800 MMBtu/h, so the higher cut-point would more accurately reflect when more efficient technologies are available.
In contrast, other commenters said that differentiation between small and large combustion turbines was not justified at all because many of the same efficiency technologies that reduce the emission rates of larger units could be incorporated into smaller units (e.g., upgrades that increase the turbine engine operating temperature, increase the turbine engine pressure ratio, or add multi-pressure steam and a steam reheat cycle). These commenters also said that separate standards for small and large turbines would undermine the incentive for technology innovation, which they described as a key purpose of the NSPS program, and that relaxing standards for smaller units would discourage investment in more efficient technologies, resulting in increased CO2 emissions. These commenters recommended that the limit for both large and small units be no higher than 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g.
After evaluating these comments, the EPA has decided not to subcategorize combustion turbines based on size for several reasons. First, the heat input values listed in Gas Turbine World do not include potential heat input from duct burners.
Because the heat input from duct burners is necessary to accurately determine potential electric output, our definition of “base load rating” includes the heat input from any installed duct burners. The EPA reviewed the heat input data for existing NGCC units that has been submitted to CAMD. These data include the heat input from duct burners and show that multiple NGCC power blocks have been built in the past with heat input capacities that fall within the range that commenters suggested new turbines are not offered. Therefore, the EPA has concluded that the regulated community uses various sizes of NGCC turbines and when the heat input from duct burners is included, there is no clear break between the NGCC unit sizes that could distinguish between small and large units. In fact, subcategorizing Start Printed Page 64609by size could unduly influence the development of future NGCC offerings because manufacturers could be incentivized to design new products at the top end of the small subcategory to take advantage of the less stringent emission standard.
Second, commenters suggested that a cut-point of 1,500 MMBtu/h reflects when more efficient technologies become available. However, when we reviewed actual operating data and design data, we only found a relatively weak correlation between turbine size and CO2 emission rates and did not see a dramatic drop in CO2 emission rates at 1,500 MMBtu/h. The variability of emission rates among similar size units far exceeds any difference that could be attributed to a difference in size. In addition, the most efficient one-to-one configuration NGCC power block with a base load rating of 1,500 MMBtu/h or less has a design emission rate of the 767 lb CO2/MWh-n (984 MMBtu/h). The most efficient one-to-one configuration NGCC power block with a base load rating just greater than 1,500 MMBtu/h has a design emission rate of 772 lb CO2/MWh-n (1,825 MMBtu/h). Because the smaller unit has a lower design emission rate than the larger unit, increasing the cut-point does not make sense.
Finally, the EPA has concluded that, while certain smaller NGCC designs may be less efficient than larger NGCC designs, most existing small units have demonstrated emission rates below the range of emission rates on which we solicited comment. We have concluded that the lower design efficiencies of some small NGCC units are primarily related to model-specific design choices in both the turbine engine and HRSG, not an inherent limitation in the ability of small NGCC units to have comparable efficiencies to large NGCC units. Specifically, manufacturers could improve the efficiency of the turbine engine by using turbine engines with higher firing temperatures and high compression ratios and could improve the efficiency of the steam cycle by switching from single or double-pressure steam to triple-pressure steam and adding a reheat cycle. For all of these reasons, we have decided against subcategorizing combustion turbines based on size. Our rationale for setting a single standard for small and large combustion turbines is explained in more detail in Section IX.D.3.a below.
2. Sales-Based Subcategories
As described above in Section IX.A.3.c, the final applicability criteria do not include an exemption for non-CHP units based on actual electric sales or permit restrictions limiting the amount of electricity that can be sold. Instead, we are finalizing the percentage electric sales criterion as a threshold to distinguish between two natural gas-fired combustion turbine subcategories. The industry uses a number of terms to describe combustion turbines with different operating characteristics based on electric sales (e.g., capacity factors). Combustion turbines that operate at near-steady, high loads are generally referred to as “base load” or “intermediate load” units, depending on how many hours the units operate annually. Combustion turbines that operate continuously with variable loads that correspond to variable demand are referred to as “load following” or “cycling” units. Combustion turbines that only operate during periods with the highest electricity demand are referred to as “peaking” units. However, it is difficult to characterize a particular unit using just one of these terms. For example, a particular unit may serve as a load following unit during winter, but serve as a base load unit during summer. In addition, none of these terms has a precise universal definition. In this preamble, we refer to the subcategory of combustion turbines that sell a significant portion of their potential electric output as “base load units.” This subcategory includes units that would colloquially be referred to as base load units, as well as some intermediate load and load following units. We refer to all other units as “non-base load units.” This subcategory includes peaking units, as well as some load following and intermediate load units. The threshold that distinguishes between these two subcategories is determined by a unit's design efficiency and varies from 33 to 50 percent, hence the term “slide scale” approach.
Numerous commenters supported three sales-based subcategories for peaking, intermediate load, and base load units. These commenters said that each subcategory should be distinguished by annual hours of operation and that each should have a different BSER and emission standard. Other commenters opposed the tiered approach. These commenters said that separate standards for different operating conditions would be complicated to implement and enforce, while providing few benefits. These commenters said that a tiered approach could also have the unintended consequence of encouraging less efficient technologies because it would create a regulatory incentive to install lower-capital-cost, less-efficient units that would operate under the percentage electric sales threshold instead of higher-capital-cost, more-efficient units that would operate above the threshold.
After evaluating these comments, the EPA has concluded that it is appropriate to adopt a two-tiered subcategorization approach based on a percentage electric sales threshold to distinguish between non-base load and base load units. While we agree with commenters that separate standards for peaking, intermediate, and base load units is attractive on the surface, we ultimately concluded that a three-tiered approach is not appropriate for several reasons. First, the increased generation from renewable sources that is anticipated in the coming years makes it very difficult to determine appropriate thresholds to distinguish among peaking, intermediate, and base load subcategories. Indeed, the boundaries between these demand-serving functions may blur or shift in the years to come. The task is further complicated because each transmission region has a different mix of generation technologies and load profiles with different peaking, intermediate, and base load requirements.
Second, there are only two distinct combustion turbine technologies—simple cycle units and NGCC units. In theory, the BSER for the intermediate load subcategory could be based on high-efficiency simple cycle units or fast-start NGCC units, but these are variations on traditional technologies and not necessarily distinct. Moreover, we do not have specific cost information on either high-efficiency simple cycle turbines or fast-start NGCC units, so our ability to make cost comparisons to conventional designs is limited.
Finally, even if we could identify appropriate sales thresholds to distinguish between peaking, intermediate load, and base load subcategories, we do not have sufficient information to establish a meaningful output-based standard for an intermediate load subcategory at this time. In the transition zone from peaking to base load operation (i.e., cycling and intermediate load), combustion turbines may have similar electric sales, but very different operating characteristics. For example, despite having similar sales, one unit might have relatively steady operation for a short period of time, while another could have variable operation throughout the entire year. The latter unit would likely have a higher CO2 emission rate. For all of these reasons, the EPA has concluded that we do not have sufficient information at this time Start Printed Page 64610to establish three sales-based subcategories.
Instead, as we explained above, we are finalizing two sales-based subcategories. To determine an appropriate threshold to distinguish between base load and non-base load units, the EPA considered the important characteristics of the combustion turbines that serve each type of demand. For non-base load units, low capital costs and the ability to start, stop, and change load quickly are key. Simple cycle combustion turbines meet these criteria and thus serve the bulk of peak demand. In contrast, for base load units, efficiency is the key consideration, while capital costs and the ability to start and stop quickly are less important. While NGCC units have relatively high capital costs and are less flexible operationally, they are more efficient than simple cycle units. NGCC units recover the exhaust heat from the combustion turbine with a HRSG to power a steam turbine, which reduces fuel use and CO2 emissions by approximately one-third compared to a simple cycle design. Consequently, base load units use NGCC technology. Because simple cycle turbines have historically been non-base load units, we have concluded that it is appropriate to distinguish between the non-base load and base load subcategories in a way that recognizes the distinct roles of the different turbine designs on the market.
The challenge, however, is setting a threshold that will not distort the market. The future distinction between non-base load and base load units is unclear. For example, some commenters indicated that increased generation from intermittent renewable sources has created a perceived need for additional cycling and load following generation that will operate between the traditional roles of peaking and base load units. To fulfill this perceived need, some manufacturers have developed high-efficiency simple cycle turbines. These high-efficiency turbines have higher capital costs than traditional simple cycle turbine designs, but maintain similar flexibilities, such as the ability to start, stop, and change load rapidly. Other manufacturers have developed fast-start NGCC turbines to fill the same role. These newer NGCC designs have lower design efficiencies than NGCC designs intended to only operate as base load units, but are able to startup more quickly to respond to rapid changes in electricity demand. As a result of these new technological developments, both high-efficiency simple cycle and fast-start NGCC units can be used for traditional peaking applications, as well as for higher capacity applications, such as supporting the growth of intermittent renewable generation.
With the changing electric sector in mind, we set out to identify an appropriate percentage electric sales threshold to distinguish between non-base load and base load natural gas-fired units. Two factors were of primary importance to our decision. First, the threshold needed to be high enough to address commenters' concerns about the need to maintain flexibility for simple cycle units to support the growth of intermittent renewable generation. Second, the threshold needed to be low enough to avoid creating a perverse incentive for owners and operators to avoid the base load subcategory by installing multiple, less efficient turbines instead of fewer, more efficient turbines.
To determine the potential impact of intermittent renewable generation on the operation of simple cycle units, we examined the average electric sales of simple cycle turbines in the lower 48 states between 2005 and 2014 using information submitted to CAMD. We combined this data with information reported to the EIA on total in-state electricity generation, including wind and solar, from 2008 through 2014. We focused on data from the Southwest Power Pool (data approximated by EGUs in Nebraska, Kansas, and Oklahoma), Texas, and California. All of these regions have relatively large amounts of generation from wind and solar and experienced increases in the portion of total electric generation provided by wind and solar during the 2008-2014 period.
a. Southwest Power Pool
The portion of in-state generation from wind and solar in the Southwest Power Pool increased from 3 to 16 percent between 2008 and 2014. The average growth rate of wind and solar was 28 percent, while overall electricity demand grew 1 percent annually on average. Based on statements in some of the comments, we expected to see a large change in the operation of simple cycle turbines in this region. However, the average electric sales from simple cycle turbines only increased at an annual rate of 1.7 percent, and remained essentially unchanged at 3 percent of potential electric output between 2008 and 2014. Total generation from simple cycle turbines in the Southwest Power Pool increased slightly more, at an annual rate of 2.5 percent, which was the result of additional simple cycle capacity being added to address increased electricity demand.
This lack of a significant change in the operation of simple cycle turbines could be explained by the Southwest Power Pool's relatively large amount of exported power. If most of the region's renewable generation was being exported, the intermittent nature of this power would primarily impact other transmission regions. An alternate explanation, however, is that other generating assets are flexible enough to respond to the intermittent nature of wind and solar generation and that simple cycle turbines are not necessary to back up these assets to the degree some commenters suggested. If this is the case, then new simple cycle turbines may primarily continue to fill their historical role as peaking units going forward, while other technologies, such as fast-start NGCC units, may provide the primary back up capacity for new wind and solar.
The portion of in-state generation from wind and solar in Texas increased from 4 to 9 percent between 2008 and 2014. The average growth rate of wind and solar was 13 percent, while overall demand grew at an average rate of 2 percent annually. Similar to the Southwest Power Pool, the average electric sales of simple cycle turbines has remained relatively unchanged. In fact, the average electric sales of these turbines decreased at an annual rate of 1.1 percent. Total generation from simple cycle turbines increased at an annual rate of 6.6 percent, however, due to simple cycle capacity additions that occurred at approximately four times the rate one would expect from the growth in overall demand.
The most likely technologies to back up intermittent renewable generation have low incremental generating costs and can start up and stop quickly. Highly efficient simple cycle units meet these criteria. As such, the EPA has concluded that the most efficient simple cycle turbines in a given region are the most likely to support intermittent renewable generation. Focusing on these simple cycle turbines will address concerns raised by commenters about the future percentage electric sales of highly efficient simple cycle turbines and give an indication of the impact of increased renewable generation on non-base load units intended to back up wind and solar. There are two highly efficient intercooled simple cycle turbines installed in Texas. These two combustion turbines sell an average of 10 percent of their potential electric output annually, compared to an average of 3 percent for the remaining simple cycle turbines. No simple cycle Start Printed Page 64611turbine in Texas sold more than 25 percent of its potential electric output annually. The rapid growth in simple cycle capacity, but not overall capacity factors, could indicate that the additional generation assets are providing firm capacity for intermittent generation sources such as wind and solar, but that capacity is infrequently required. Based on the data, even highly efficient simple cycle turbines are expected to continue to sell less than one-third of their potential electric output.
The portion of in-state generation from wind and solar in California increased from 3 to 11 percent between 2008 and 2014. The average growth rate of wind and solar was 25 percent, while overall demand has remained stable. The operation of simple cycle turbines in California has changed more significantly than in the other evaluated regions. The average electric sales from simple cycle turbines increased from 5.1 to 5.9 percent, an annual rate increase of 4.5 percent. As in Texas, considerable additional simple cycle capacity has been added in recent years. The total capacity of simple cycle turbines is increasing at 15 percent annually even though overall demand has remained relatively steady. In addition, the newest simple cycle turbines are operating at higher capacity factors than the existing fleet of simple cycle turbines, resulting in an average increase in generation from simple cycle turbines of 21 percent. Many of the new additions are intercooled simple cycle turbines that may have been installed with the specific intent to back up wind and solar generation.
The average electric sales for the intercooled turbines ranged from 3 to 25 percent, with a 7 percent average. No simple cycle turbines in California have sold more than one-third of their potential electric output on an annual basis. The operation of simple cycle turbines that existed prior to 2008 has not changed significantly. Average electric sales for these turbines increased at an annual rate of 0.1 percent. This indicates that support for new renewable generation is being provided by new units and not by the installed base of simple cycle units. These units are still serving their historical role of providing power during peak periods of demand.
Based on our data analysis, the proposed one-third electric sales threshold would appear to offer sufficient operational flexibility for new simple cycle turbines. Existing NGCC units, other generation assets, and demand-response programs are currently providing adequate back up to intermittent renewable generation. In the future, however, existing NGCC units will likely operate at higher capacity factors. They will therefore be less available to provide back up power for intermittent generation. In addition, the amount of power generated by intermittent sources is expected to increase in the future. Both of these factors could require additional flexibility from the remaining generation sources to maintain grid reliability.
Even though fast-start NGCC units, reciprocating internal combustion engines, energy storage technologies, and demand-response programs are promising technologies for providing back up power for renewable generation, none of them historically have been deployed in sufficient capacity to provide the potential capacity needed in the future to facilitate the continued growth of renewable generation. While we anticipate that state and federally issued permits for new electric generating sources will consider the CO2 benefits of these technologies compared to simple cycle turbines, the EPA has concluded at this time that it is appropriate to finalize a percentage electric sales threshold that provides additional flexibility for simple cycle turbines.
Specifically, we have concluded that a percentage electric sales threshold based on a unit's design net efficiency at standard conditions is appropriate. This is the sliding-scale approach on which we solicited comment. Several commenters supported this approach because it provides sufficient operational flexibility for new simple cycle and fast-start NGCC combustion turbines and simultaneously promotes the installation of the most efficient generating technologies. By allowing more efficient turbines to sell more electricity before becoming subject to the standard for the base load subcategory, the sliding scale should reduce the perverse incentive for owners and operators to install more lower-capital-cost, less-efficient units instead of fewer higher-capital-cost, more-efficient units. At the same time, the sliding scale should incentivize turbine manufacturers to design higher efficiency simple cycle turbines that owners and operators can run more frequently.
The net design efficiencies for aeroderivative simple cycle combustion turbines range from approximately 32 percent for smaller designs to 39 percent for the largest intercooled designs. The net design efficiencies of industrial frame units range from 30 percent for smaller designs to 36 percent for the largest designs. These efficiency values follow the methodology the EPA has historically used and are based on the higher heating value (HHV) of the fuel. In contrast, combustion turbine vendors in the U.S. often quote efficiencies based on the lower heating value (LHV) of the fuel. The LHV of a fuel is determined by subtracting the heat of vaporization of water vapor generated during combustion of fuel from the HHV. For natural gas, the LHV is approximately 10 percent lower than the HHV. Therefore, the corresponding LHV efficiency ranges would be 35 to 44 percent for aeroderivative designs and 33 to 40 percent for frame designs. We considered basing the percentage electric sales threshold on both the HHV and LHV. The EPA typically uses the HHV, but in light of commenters' concerns regarding uncertainty in the operation of non-base load units in the future, we opted to be conservative and use the LHV efficiency.
We anticipate that high-efficiency simple cycle and fast-start NGCC turbines will make up the majority of new capacity intended for non-base load applications. Based on the sliding-scale approach, owners and operators of new simple cycle combustion turbines will be able to sell between 33 to 44 percent of the turbine's potential electric output. Our analysis showed that 99.5 percent of existing simple cycle turbines have not sold more than one-third of their potential electric output on an annual basis. In addition, 99.9 percent of existing simple cycle turbines have not sold more than 36 percent of their potential electric output on an annual basis. The two simple cycle turbines that exceeded the 36 percent threshold had annual electric sales of 39 and 45 percent and are located in Montana and New York, respectively. As noted earlier, the most efficient simple cycle turbine currently available is 44 percent efficient and would accommodate the operations at the Montana facility. The only existing simple cycle turbine that exceeded the maximum allowable percentage electric sales threshold of 44 percent, which is based on current simple cycle designs, sold an abnormally high amount of electricity in 2014. It is possible that this unit was operating under emergency conditions. As explained below, the incremental generation due to the emergency would not have counted against the percentage electric sales threshold.
We are capping the percentage electric sales threshold at 50 percent of potential electric output for multiple reasons. First, NGCC emission rates are